Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

“So what if you can’t cast a Patronus charm?” Hermione stared at the man in front of her, who was very interested in his feet at the moment. “Why do you even need to?”

“It’s a requirement for Auror training. I’ve been working with Potter and he just keeps saying “think of something happy”. If I was able to fuc- to do that, I would have by now.” Draco growled, finally meeting her eyes. “If I can’t do this, then I’m out.”

“Malfoy, they won’t kick you out just because you can’t cast the Patronus. Not everyone can, and most don’t even have a corporeal one to begin with.” Hermione said.

“Granger, you don’t get it. They’ve been trying to flunk me out since I started. Fucking Quinn keeps commenting on how Death Eaters can’t cast them.” He rubbed absently at his left forearm. “They are NOT going to win.” His fists and jaw clenched tightly before he took a breath and flicked a glance at her again. “Potter said you helped him, and most of the others, back in fifth year.”

“I mean, I did, but it’s a tricky spell.”

“I’ve accomplished trickier.” He muttered sulkily, scuffing his boot on her doorstep in an uncharacteristic display of emotion. As if remembering what he was doing, he took a breath and drew himself up to his full height, fixing her with his mercurial silver gaze. “Granger, I’m asking for your help. I know I don’t deserve it but I’m asking anyway.” He paused. “Please.”

“Malfoy, I don’t know how I can help you. You’ve- you’ve got to have a really happy memory.”

“So help me make one.” He replied flatly. “I don’t care what we have to do, but we’ve only got three weeks.”

“That’s it?” Hermione squeaked and he nodded. “That’s not even enough time to finish the research we would need to-”

“I’ve read every damn book published, in three languages mind you, on the subject. If there was something there to find, I would have by now. They all say the same thing and I- it’s not something I think I can do on my own. I’ve tried.” He snorted delicately. “Theo and Blaise have also been useless because I know I won’t find it in some random bird’s cu-.” He stopped and shot her a slightly apologetic look before he continued. “Pansy suggested a ‘journey of self-discovery’. It didn’t work. At this point, I think I’ve tried it all.”

“Journey of self-discovery?” Hermione couldn’t help the laugh that escaped at the disgusted look on his face. “What in the world did that entail?”

“A lot of humming and breathing. A complete and utter waste of time, as I know I’m a prickly wanker with a shit past and daddy issues.” He replied dryly and Hermione laughed again. He scowled for a moment longer before he relaxed and a softer frown curled his lips. He shrugged. “I’m out of ideas and almost out of time. You’re my last hope.”

“I should have been your first choice.”

“Well, I’m also too proud for my own good, or so I’ve been told.”

“Harry?” Hermione asked cheekily and he sighed. She bit her lip to keep from laughing again. “I’m really not sure what you expect me to do.”

“You’re the brightest witch of our age, I’m sure you can come up with something.” Malfoy stated sincerely, eyes boring into her own. He took a deep breath before asking softly. “Please, will you help me?” 

Hermione studied him carefully for a long moment, looking past the memories of the boy she had known to the man she had been getting to know over the past two years. As she watched she saw his shoulders slump infinitesimally as his eyes shuttered. “Alright then.” He said, voice flat. “I’m sorry I wasted your time.” he nodded formally and turned, but she caught his arm. He looked down at her hands, then met her eyes.

“I didn’t say no, Malfoy.”

“You didn’t say anything. It was enough.”

“Don’t make assumptions.” Hermione shot back. He sighed heavily and ran a hand through his hair, making a lock fall out of its usually perfect arrangement and onto his forehead. 

“What are you saying, Granger?” He asked, carefully. 

“I’ll help you, but on one condition.” She said and his eyebrow lifted.

“How Slytherin of you.”

“I believe you were the one who told me I should never help anyone for free.” Hermione said with a grin.

“I meant helping all those firsties study for their exams all year.”

“But this is a much bigger favor than instilling good study habits in the next generation of students.”

“What do you want, Granger? Name your price.”

“You have to promise to keep an open mind.” Hermione said and his eyes narrowed. “You said yourself you’ve tried everything YOU can think of. I’ve got a few more- unconventional- ideas that could work, but none of them will if you’re convinced they won’t.”

“What are you thinking?”

“I’m still formulating a plan, so I’m not going to say anything yet, but you have to trust me in some capacity.”

“If I didn’t, I wouldn’t be here, Granger.” Malfoy replied softly, drawing an answering smile from the curly haired brunette. 

“Then work on putting that pride away and I’ll owl you the details on where to meet me tomorrow afternoon.”

“Tomorrow?” He asked and she nodded. 

“I need at least a night to put some ideas together, make a few notes. Do you think you could owl me some of those books you’ve referenced? I trust you to only send me the most relevant.” 

“You could come get them if you like.” Malfoy found himself offering. “I planned on stopping for Thai takeaway this evening.” Judging by the look on her face, she was as surprised as he was by the offer. The two of them hadn’t spent any time together one-on-one since they left their quiet study table at Hogwarts, and even then their conversation had typically been limited to the topic at hand. 

“I- are you sure?” she asked and he nodded, finding that he was. “Let me just get my coat, then.” Hermione said, stepping back and dropping his arm as she realized she still held it. She took a moment to gather her thoughts, leaving Malfoy outside her front door. Dropping food in Crooks’ bowl she took a deep breath and squared her shoulders. This would be good for her. Having a project always gave her a sense of purpose. Work was quiet right now, so she didn’t have anything else to distract her. She’d spend the next three weeks helping him and then find a new project to fill her evenings. He may have apologized previously, and hadn’t been as much of a prat lately, but he was still Draco Malfoy. 

What was the worst that could happen?

“Granger, wake up.” A voice from next to her had Hermione jerking awake and pulling her wand. Blearily, she found Malfoy standing there, hands up. “Easy, Granger. We’re not enemies anymore.” He said gently and she rubbed her eyes before dropping her wand to her side.

“Sorry.” She said softly and he shrugged.

“I get it.” He stepped closer and eyed the parchment laid out before her. “I only left you alone for like an hour. How did you have time for all of this?” He asked, gesturing to the full calendar and notes scattered across the wide table. 

“Well, your notes were quite through, so I didn’t have to cross-check much.” She said, pulling out a stack of paper covered in his own neat handwriting and passing it to him. She had scrawled notes in the margins and he was amazed at the depth of her insight in such a short span of time. “I’ve also studied this topic before, so it was mostly a refresher. That book was a nice new addition though, and I intend to read it in its entirety over the next few days.”

“Take it. Like I said over dinner, whatever I have is at your disposal.”

“Good, because I took the liberty of filling out a few orders that just need your signature and a promissory bank draft.” She handed him another stack of papers. He flipped through them.

“What’s this about ropes?” He smirked. “Didn’t know you were that kinky, Granger, but if you think it’ll help, I’m definitely game.” he said and her jaw dropped open as her cheeks burned.

“I- no- but-” she spluttered and he laughed. 

“Oh, easy, Granger. I’m kidding.” He teased. “I’ll sign these and get them sent in the morning.”

“You’re not going to question any of them?” she asked, brow furrowed.

“No. If you think it’s necessary, then consider it done.” He said simply, but the corner of his mouth turned up. “I don’t think you’re the type to waste my galleons on useless frippery.”

“Frippery? What era were you raised in?” Hermione laughed. “But you’re right. That’s all going to come into play.” She gestured to the large calendar she had laid out on the table. It was covered with a few different colored inks. When he stepped forward to look she held up her hand. “Nope, you can’t see this bit.”

“Why not?” he asked.

“I think it’s best if most of this is a surprise.”

“I generally don’t do well with surprises, Granger. Fucked up childhood, remember?”

“I know, but you did say you trusted me with this, right?”

“I’m beginning to regret those words.” Malfoy muttered and sighed. “Yes, I did,  and I really do, Merlin help me.”

“Then let me handle the details. Your job is just to show up where and when I tell you.” Hermione said with a grin.

“I think you’re enjoying this a bit too much, Granger.” Malfoy replied, but he smiled at her.

“Perhaps, but I promise that everything is above board. I won’t do anything to embarrass you.” She stood and stretched before glancing at the clock and yelping. “Merlin! Is that really the time?”

“Yes, that’s why I came to check on you.” He replied and watched as she gathered a few things, including her calendar.

“I have a meeting in the morning.” She groaned and rubbed her neck. “I’ll just memo you tomorrow. Make sure you dress casual. No robes,” she instructed as she moved toward the Floo arms full of parchment and books. “And you owe me coffee in the morning.” she said, shooting him a look. “Two-”

“Two creams and one scoop of sugar.” He replied and she stopped short.

“How-?”

“I pay attention. I’ll meet you in the atrium at eight.”

“Seven. My meeting starts at eight-oh-five and I need to prepare.”

“Don’t lie, you’ve been ready for three days.” Malfoy shot back and she grinned. 

“Maybe, but I also need a few minutes to square away our plans for tomorrow.”

“Seven thirty.” He bargained and she shook her head as she threw the Floo powder in the hearth.

“See you at seven!” she replied cheerfully and was gone.

“She’s going to be the death of me.” Draco muttered and headed for his bed. 

“Good morning, Malfoy.” Hermione said cheerfully as she breezed into the atrium to find Malfoy waiting by the fountain, two cups of coffee in hand.

“Granger.” he muttered. 

“Not a morning person, I see.” she said with a giggle as she took the cup he offered, inhaling the rich scent of fresh brewed coffee, a contented smile lifting her lips.

“It’s an unholy hour.” He yawned and she bit her lip again to hold back her grin.

“Oh, it’s not that bad. I promise not to keep you out too late tonight.”

“What are we doing?” Malfoy asked and she laughed.

“Where’s that Slytherin cunning and subtlety?” she teased.

“Still sleeping.” he snipped back, sipping at his coffee. 

“I’ll send you the address after lunch.”

“Floo?”

“Nope.” she grinned. 

“Then how-?”

“Take a taxi.” She grinned again at the look he shot her. “I assume you’ve done that before?”

“Well, yes, but-”

“No questions. Trust me, Malfoy.” she said as she took a few steps back. “You need happy memories, we’ll work on creating a few.” She smiled widely. 

“You’re not taking me to some crazy muggle sex orgy, are you? I don't think we've been friends long enough for that sort of thing.” Malfoy asked and hid his smile behind his cup as she turned bright red.

“Malfoy!” she hissed, glaring at him while looking around to make sure no one was paying attention to their conversation. 

“Hey, you may be a kinky witch. I’m not judging.” He said, shrugging and she rolled her eyes as she regained her composure.

“No, it’s not- that.” She shot back. “But there will be some ball touching.” She deadpanned and it was his turn to be shocked, making her laugh. “Watch for my memo, and thanks for the coffee!”

Malfoy unfolded himself from the backseat of the black cab to find Granger standing on the sidewalk nearly vibrating with excitement. She bounced over, the high ponytail holding her mass of hair bobbing. She was dressed completely muggle in a simple long-sleeved blue top and jeans. He glanced at his own clothing, black button down and black slacks. 

“I told you to dress casually.”

“This is casual.” he replied. 

“I meant jeans and a t-shirt.”

“I don’t own jeans.” 

“What?”

“I don’t own jeans, Granger. It’s not that difficult to understand. The shops carry them, I just don’t purchase them.”

“Well, for some of the activities I have planned, jeans would be much more comfortable. You might not feel as relaxed in dress pants.”

“Seriously?” He winced when she nodded. 

“We could go shopping tomorrow afternoon,” she said with a grin. “But what you’re wearing will have to do for now.”

“What are we doing?” he asked and her eyes lit up.

“Well, it’s definitely not a journey of self-discovery.” she snickered and he huffed. “Follow me.” She said and headed for the door set in the middle of the brightly lit building behind her. He lengthened his stride to ensure that he grabbed the handle before she could and she flicked him a glance.

“Courtesy, Granger. I was raised with manners.” He said and she bit her lip. He let the door close and turned to her. “Look, I’m a prick. I know it, you know it. I’ve already apologized for the stupid, small-minded prat I was as a child. I thought I’ve made my stance on blood purity fairly clear, but I’ll say it again. It’s complete and utter insanity and I’ve nothing to do with any of it any longer.” 

“It’s not the blood thing, Malfoy.” Hermione said. “It just threw me off because I’ve really never had someone rush to hold a door like that for me before.”

“Who have you been dating?” he asked, brow furrowed.

“Well, Ron for a bit, and I’ve been on a few random dates.” She said, then her eyes went wide. “NOT that this is a date by any stretch.” she hurried out. “We’re just friends, well, I think we’re friends or we will be shortly, but I’m just-”

“Granger.” Malfoy cut her off mid-ramble and she bit her lip again. “I think we both know this is not a date. I appreciate your help. Even if we are not looking to become romantically entangled, I’m going to treat you with the same level of courtesy and respect I would show any woman, and that includes holding doors, chairs, and anything you deign to hand me because that’s how I was taught you treat a lady.”

“Oh.” she said softly. “That sounds- nice.” she said and gave him a small smile.

“Nice.” He repeated, unable to keep a bit of derision from his tone. “Well, hopefully this will help you realize how your next partner should treat you and you’ll raise your standards accordingly.” He sniffed delicately. “Now, can we move on with the happy memory making portion of the evening? Someone forced me to wake at an inhumanely early hour to bring her coffee and I’d like to be in bed before eleven as I have no doubt she will drag me out of bed early again tomorrow.” he intoned solemnly and she giggled, breaking the tension. He definitely didn’t notice how it made her eyes sparkle. 

“Okay, but remember, keep an open mind. This is meant to be fun.”

“Somehow you saying that does not fill me with a sense of comfort, Granger.”

A few minutes later they were standing in front of a long, narrow lane with pins set at the end. He watched the muggles around them while Granger explained the basics.

“So you’re saying that I need to put my fingers in the ball holes and throw-”

“Underhand roll, Malfoy.”

“Right, roll the ball down to hit the pins.”

“Yup, that’s right.” Hermione said, grinning widely. 

“That sounds fairly simple.” He said, eyeing the muggles around them again.

“It’s not a difficult concept.” She replied, eyes bright with merriment. “Ready to find a ball?” He nodded and she led him to the edge of the space. “I think a twelve or thirteen would be best for you to start. Then you can decide to go up or down in weight as necessary.” She eyed his fingers, “Though finding one with big enough holes might be an issue.” She began running her hand over the balls, bending to see the lower racks. 

Against his better judgement, Draco eyed the curve of her arse. It was hard not to, with it directly in front of him. He’d noticed her curves when he’d pulled up in the cab, and last night in his library, but hadn’t let himself contemplate any of it. She was Granger, Golden Girl extraordinaire, and he was Death Eater scum, and that’s all it would ever come to, even if he had hoped things could have been different at various points in their shared history. He turned his attention to the racks and slid a hand over one of the balls, pulling it back sharply at the slight film over them.

“Granger, what is on these things?”

“Oils from the lanes. Helps them roll correctly.”

“It's an abhorrent texture.” he shot back and he felt his lip curl with disdain, and she laughed brightly. 

“Well, it’s part of the ambiance. You’ll just have to get used to it.” She picked up a ball and held it out to him. “Try this one.” He eyed it and her.

“You seriously expect me to put my fingers in those holes? How many muggles have touched these?”

“Countless, Malfoy.” She said, face serious but eyes bright. He could tell she was biting the inside of her lip to keep from laughing outright.

“And a cleansing charm?” He asked and she rolled her eyes.

“They disinfect regularly, quit being a poncy wanker.” she challenged, holding the ball out. Sighing deeply, he reached out and tried to slide his fingers into the holes, but they were too tight. “Hmm, too small.”

“Not a complaint I’ve ever heard before.” Draco replied and she snorted.

“I’m glad you think so highly of yourself, Malfoy.” she shot back and he shrugged.

“I’ve not measured it, but I don’t think it’s anything to be ashamed of.” He replied casually and she huffed. 

“Quit being crass and help me find a ball that fits your fingers.” Hermione countered.

“You started it.” Draco replied, “But I’ll get one. Go find yours.”

“No cleansing charms, it’ll mess up the way the ball spins.” She shot back over her shoulder. Sighing, he followed her instructions.

“I don’t get how this is fun.” Malfoy muttered, slumping onto the chair next to her. Hermione bit back her giggle. “The bloody ball won’t go down the Salazar cursed lane properly.”

“I don’t think it’s the ball's fault, Malfoy.” Hermione snickered and he glared at her.

“I thought we were supposed to be making happy memories, not subjecting me to further torture, Granger.”

“Well, I did tell you not to compare yourself to the muggle children. It is your first time bowling.”

“It doesn’t make sense!” he exploded, sitting up and gesturing toward the next lane over. “That kid was five and got the striking thing. Five , Granger.”

“So we’ll keep practicing. I could ask them to put up the bumpers.”

“I’m not going to even dignify that comment with an answer.” he said sulkily, slumping back again. “How much longer will you subject me to this indignity?”

“We’re almost through the second game. We can leave when we’re done. If we’re quick, it should only take another fifteen or twenty minutes.” She said consolingly, still trying not to laugh. “If you like, I can finish out your frame?”

“No, I’ve committed now. I’m not a quitter, well, aside from the whole Death Eater thing, but normally I’m not one to give up.” he replied flatly. When she didn’t respond, he looked over at her out of the corner of his eye. “What?” She shook her head. “Out with it, Granger.”

“I- well, it’s just- It’s good to hear that you can joke about- about that time.”

“My mind healer mentioned it wasn’t an entirely healthy coping mechanism, but,” he shrugged. 

“No, it’s good. Ron gets apoplectic when I do it, but Harry understands.” She met his eyes.

“Well, don’t feel the need to censor yourself around me, Granger.” He said and she smiled softly.

“Good to know.” she replied, standing. “Now, if you’ll quit pouting like a toddler and actually watch me, you might learn something.”

“Ouch.” Malfoy replied, a smile turning his own lips. She shrugged and smiled. 

“Pay attention to how I move. You’re too stiff. If you relax a bit, you might be able to keep the ball in the lane.” She flicked her hair over her shoulder and waltzed over to the ball return. Taking her at her word, Malfoy focused on her curvy form as she lined herself up and sent the ball smoothly down the lane to knock all the pins down. She did a little hop of excitement and turned to face him, eyes shining. She affected a cool pose as she slinked back over and slipped into the seat next to him. “And that, Malfoy, is how it’s done.”

“Fine.” He mock-grumbled, then mimicked her movements including the hair flip and hip sway she had done. He heard her laughing behind him as he lined up and released. His jaw dropped when the ball actually went the way he intended and knocked down some pins. He turned to look at her and she laughed again. 

“Trust me, Malfoy.” she said with a laugh and he sighed heavily, drawing more laughter from her lips. “Now, let’s really begin.”

He insisted on walking her to her flat. “I know you can use your wand, Granger.” He said as he yawned. “But I’m tall enough to be a deterrent for the casual stupid muggle.”

“Aww, did I keep the big, bad Slytherin out too late?” Hermione said, and laughed as he glared at her.

“Watch it, Granger. I get grumpy when I don’t get enough sleep.”

“That explains sixth year,” she said with a snort and he laughed. 

“Among other things.”

“Hey, you’re the one who continued to live with the homicidal maniac.” She teased and he nodded. 

“Yeah, the torture and general dismal ambiance over the whole Manor was a real mood killer.” He shrugged. “Nothing says ‘Happy Christmas’ like swearing allegiance to said maniac, unwanted body augmentation, and a full orgy.”

“Oh, Merlin, really?” Hermione asked, nose curling with distaste.

“Unfortunately, yes.” He shrugged. “Fortunately for me, I was still considered ‘underage’ and was forbidden to actually touch. They didn’t want me to accidentally ‘taint’ myself by touching a muggle.” He finished and looked at her out of the corner of his eye. She looked a bit pale and he stopped, running a hand through his hair. “Shit, sorry. I- I went too far.”

“No, it’s alright.” Hermione said slowly. “I read the transcripts from the trial. That wasn’t in there.”

“Those ones are sealed with an Unbreakable Vow. Kingsley didn’t want anyone to know about the full ritual, or what else happened the night I was marked.” He didn’t realize he was rubbing roughly at his arm until her hand covered his. 

“Draco, I know it wasn’t your choice.” She said softly. He tensed up as she searched his eyes for several long minutes, wanting to run but pinned in place by her gaze. She finally smiled softly before sliding her hand down across his forearm to catch his hand in hers and squeezed it before letting him go. “Now I think I see some of those scary muggles watching us. You better escort me home before they come and drag you off to that kinky muggle orgy you mentioned this morning.” she whispered and he barked out a laugh in relief. 

“Granger, you are very odd and much more crass than I realized.”

“I spent way too much time hunting horcruxes with a pair of hormonal teenage boys.” she shot back. “Bound to make a girl a little batty.”

“I’ll say.” Draco muttered and offered her his arm. She gave him an odd look, but took it and they continued down the street until they reached her building. 

“Well, this is me.” Hermione said, dropping his arm and rummaging for her keys. She went up the stairs, but turned when he followed her. “Uh, what are you doing?” she asked and he smirked. 

“Aren’t you going to invite me up?” He asked, leaning in and she felt her heart rate tick up.

“Why?” Her voice was breathy and a slow smile curled his lips.

“So you can tell me what time my torture session starts tomorrow,” he whispered silkily in her ear before he leaned back with a laugh. “I also can’t apparate from your front step.” he said, grinning. 

“You’re an ass.” Hermione snapped, opening the door. He followed her, laughing softly. 

“I prefer prick,” he shot back and she snorted before opening the door to her flat. She walked in, but he stopped on the doorstep. “Uh, Granger?”

“What now?” she sighed and turned around. 

“I can’t get through your wards.” he said, reaching out to poke them. She reached for his hand, but he waved her off. “Hold on a minute. I want to look at these.” He shifted back and forth, fingers gently probing the air in front of him, a warning buzz skating across the tips. “Damn, witch, these are impressive.”

“Thank you?”

“No, I really mean it. I didn’t notice them last night, but then I didn’t try to come in. They stopped me dead in my tracks.” 

“Be glad you didn’t try to push past them,” Hermione said as she grabbed his hand and pulled him through, ignoring the shiver that went through his tall form. “You’d have gotten a rather nasty zap.”

“I doubt that’s all they would have done.” Draco murmured, debating how powerful the petite witch in front of him actually was. “Did you do them yourself?” He asked, eyes narrowed on her as she moved about the small space, toeing off her boots and tugging her hair out of its high ponytail. 

“Yeah. I warded our campsite while we were on the hunt, but I’ve had more time to study ward-making since then. My parents house was just as heavily warded, and unplottable, not that it really matters anymore.” she said with a wave of her hand. She leafed through a small pile of paper before pulling out a piece. “Here.” She passed it over to him.

“What’s this?” He looked at the paper in his hand and the picture it held.

“Where you’ll meet me in the morning.” she said with a smile. “Wear layers.”

“Layers?”

“T-shirt under a light jumper, and a decent jacket. You might also want shorts if you tend to get overly warm with physical exertion, or joggers and definitely a pair of trainers or hiking boots. I’ll bring everything else we need. No slacks and no dragon-hide dress boots.”

“Where is this place? I’m not familiar with that rock formation.”

“It’s not far, just up in Scotland.”

“Are we portkeying?”

“No, we can just apparate.” Hermione said, brow furrowed.

“A few hundred kilometers, blind?” He asked and she nodded.

“Is that not normal?” she asked and he laughed. 

“Not for we mortals, Granger. I’d have to hop at least once to make that distance.”

“Oh.” she said, and chewed her lip. “Well, I managed to snag reservations for a 9am class. I don’t think I can get a portkey that quick, and it’s a bit late to hire a car.” She glanced at him. “I could take you side-along. We could stop in Birmingham if you’re worried about splinching, and then finish the trip.”

“Are you saying you’ve made that jump before?”

“Three weeks ago. I met Neville up there for a weekend jaunt.” She chewed on her lip again. “Though he did offer to share his portkey.” she shrugged. 

“Granger, are you sure you’re muggleborn? No distant magical relatives?”

“Not that I’ve found.” Hermione replied, narrowing her eyes on him. “Why?”

“No reason.” He said and she rolled her eyes. “Since I’ve not been to this place, it would be best if you apparated the both of us. Where would you like me to meet you?”

“You can pop over here in the morning. Just floo call first.” She waved her hand and he felt a warm tingle of magic cover him like a favorite blanket.

“What was that?”

“I’ve granted you admittance through my wards.” she said, then waved her hands at him. “Now shoo. I need my beauty rest too.” she said as she headed for the hall, pulling her blue shirt over her head as she went, revealing a simple tank top underneath. Draco felt his mouth go dry at the amount of skin she displayed and she turned to look at him. “Out, Malfoy.” she snapped and he nodded absently before he shook his head and apparated out, her laughter following him.

Chapter Text

“Granger, I’m about to pop over,” Draco called through the floo. He vaguely heard a response from deep in the flat and took that as assent. He apparated into her flat, feeling her wards tingle over his skin as he did. He’d been up part of the night researching established power levels, and wasn’t in the least surprised that Granger was casually displaying levels beyond what was considered standard for the average wizard, even those of pure lineages like his own.

Not that he’d tell her that. She already had enough brains to destroy most people, he didn’t need her to realize she had more power than your three average wizards combined. If he was really honest with himself, it was a bit intimidating to know she was likely quite a bit more powerful than he was, but he’d reasoned out that she had already agreed to help him so there wasn’t much of a chance that she’d be turning her wand on him in the near future. He’d do his best to stay on her good side, and he decided to start that venture by bringing-

“Is that coffee?” Granger asked as she walked into the living room and took the cup from his hand and popped off the lid as she inhaled deeply. “Bless your ancestors.” she murmured as she sipped and he bit back a laugh.

“Yes, well, I don’t think they’d appreciate the blessings, considering the fact that they’re dead and all, but I take thanks in the form of dirty secrets for use in blackmail and illicit acts.” He joked and she laughed. He held out the bag in his other hand. 

“Are those-” Her eyes widened as she reached for the bag, but he held it over his head and she huffed in annoyance.

“Yes, they are. Only the coffee was free. If you want the scones, you’re going to have to pay for them.”

“I caught Theodore Nott giving firsties sweets on more than one occasion.” she blurted and Draco’s jaw dropped. 

“What?” 

She nodded sipping at her coffee, a grin on her face.

“It’s true. Especially during the first term.”

“You’re referring to Theodore Nott, resident Slytherin arsehole.”

“Yes. The same one we studied Arithmancy with every Thursday night after Christmas until the N.E.W.T.”

“He never shared his sweets with anyone.” Draco replied, shaking his head. “You’re making that up.”

“Nope. He even gave me chocolate a few times.” Hermione replied, holding her hand out for the bag. 

“Now I know you’re lying. He didn’t share his sweets, and he definitely never shared his chocolate.”

“No, he never shared it with YOU.” Hermione shot back. “Said you had a terrible sweet-tooth and you’d eat it all if he did.” She eyed his own coffee cup. “Based on the amount of sugar I’ve seen you put in your own coffee, I don’t have a reason to doubt him.” She held out her hand and made a ‘gimme’ motion with her fingers. “Now pay up.” Draco dropped the bag into her hand with a grumble.

“I don’t believe you. Theo is my best friend, and I’d know if he shared sweets with firsties.”

“Of course you would,” Hermione replied patronizingly as she pulled a scone from the bag and bit into it with a groan of pleasure. “I would trade my first edition of Hogwarts: A History for the recipe for these, but Jimmy won’t give it up.”

“I offered him his pick of the family vaults,” Draco commiserated as he pulled a second bag from his pocket and produced his own scone. “The elves at the Manor have tried, but they can’t seem to replicate them either.”

“He’s a genius.” Hermione said as she happily bit into her scone again. Chewing, she eyed the wizard standing in front of her. Black jacket over a black shirt, and soft-looking black pants and black trainers. “Boy, you certainly take the ‘I’m-dark-and-brooding’ to every extreme, don’t you?” she teased and he scowled.

“It’s the best I could do on short notice.”

“Mmhmm. Because color is the enemy and must be avoided at all costs.”

“Says the witch who only ever matches by accident?”

“I don’t care. You obviously care too much.” she shot back and he shrugged.

“I do have an image to maintain.”

“What, ‘I’m an arsehole and evil and scary so stay away’?”

“No, the ‘I’m a total prick who is gloomy and depressing and you definitely don’t want to marry me even though I'm bloody gorgeous and my vaults are deeper than the Marianas Trench’.” He deadpanned and she laughed heartily. 

“Right. You do realize the unrelieved black only highlights your obnoxiously high cheekbones and ridiculously pale skin, right?” she gestured to his head. “And that hair. Seriously? If I hadn’t seen your parents in the flesh, I wouldn’t believe you didn’t dye it.”

“Generations of inbreeding at its finest, Granger.” He shot back before gesturing to her mane. “And I don’t think you want to get started on the topic of hair. Yours is enough to smother a bloke in his sleep.”

“Ah, you’re assuming I let men sleep in my bed with me.” she teased.

“The Weasel wasn’t so lucky?” Draco asked shrewdly. 

“He’s still breathing, isn’t he? By your logic-” she trailed off and sipped at her coffee with an enigmatic smile on her face. “But all of that aside, we’ve got to go if we’re going to be on time, and for the amount you’re paying for this private lesson, you don’t want to be late.” 

“So you are just after me for my galleons,” Draco sighed theatrically. 

“Please,” Hermione rolled her eyes. “There aren’t enough galleons to make up for that wank-tastic brooding personality of yours.” she teased and he laughed. Summoning a pair of packs from the sofa, she handed him one. A bit surprised at the weight, he put it on without question as she did the same. She held out her hand. “Ready?”

“Just a hand?”

“What, are you afraid I’ll leave part of you behind?”

“I’m perfection, Granger. I can’t afford to have any bit of me missing.” He opened his arms and she stared at him. “I showered this morning.”

“As did I.” she countered. 

“Please, you were closer to me at that muggle concert we went to for Ginevra’s birthday.”

“But that wasn’t on purpose.” Hermione replied, biting her lip, before she took a deep breath and stepped into him, wrapping her arms around his waist. “Focus on the picture I sent you.”

“Wait, I thought we were doing two jumps.” Draco said, leaning back a bit to look down at her face. 

“Scared, Malfoy?” She asked with a wicked grin.

“Yes.” He shot back and she laughed. 

“Good,” she said and they disappeared with a pop.

“Oh, quit grumbling. You didn’t feel a damn thing. I’m excellent at apparition.” Hermione said. Draco huffed, but refused to admit that he hadn’t actually felt anything at all. She was smoother than he remembered his father being. They were trekking across a large field heading for a large rock face. 

“Granger, why are we in the middle of nowhere?”

“It’s not nowhere. We’re in Snowdonia, at Plas y Brenin.”

“But why ?” He knew he was whining and she shot him a look.

“You said you trusted me to help you. To do that effectively, I need to get some baseline information to figure out the best path to take. I know you enjoy flying, quidditch, and black clothing. I’m fairly certain you like a challenge, as you tackled our Arithmancy project with relish, and I have to admit that you may be slightly better at potions than I am. You abhor ignorance, cold tea, Ron, and apparently not knowing everything.”

“That last comes with a healthy dose of self-preservation.”

“Granted, but that’s all I know about you. You’re a very private person, Malfoy.” He opened his mouth and she held up a hand. “I know why you are, but if I’m to help you make happy memories, I’ve got to know you better than just the surface level things. I need to know what makes you frustrated, what makes you feel proud, what you truly love best in the world and I only have three weeks to do it.” She gestured widely. “But if you don’t trust the process, trust me , none of this will work and you’ll be dropped from the program.” They stood staring at each other for a long moment.

“You’re asking me to let you in.” He swallowed thickly, scuffing the ground with the toe of his trainer. “You understand why that is so difficult.” He said softly. She stepped closer, resting a hand on his arm, waiting until he met her eyes. 

“I do, but Malfoy, you came to me . If you don’t let me in, at least somewhat, then I won’t be able to help you.” She met his gaze squarely. “I know you’re going to be a smashing good Auror, and Quinn is even more of a prick than you are, so I’m not about to let him win.” She said the last bit fiercely and he couldn’t help the smile that turned his lips. 

“I intend for us to spend more time in the muggle world, where no one will know who you are or anything about either of us.” She reached towards his face, hesitated, then laid her hand on his cheek. “Stop hiding behind your walls. I’m not here to judge you. I’ve already forgiven you for the things that happened that were beyond our control. The first step in this journey is for you to forgive yourself.” He scoffed and looked away, but her other hand came up to cup his other cheek and she turned his face towards her own. “I’m serious. I’m not going to push that particular point any farther right now, but you’ve got to forgive yourself or the guilt will eat you alive.” Her words fell off into a rasp as a tear slipped down her cheek. 

Without thinking, Draco reached out and wiped it away, drawing a startled gasp from her, and he stepped back, putting a bit of space between them. He coughed and looked away as she wiped her eyes and sniffed, but did hold out his handkerchief. 

“A monogram?”

“Blame the elves.” he said and gave her a small smile. She wiped her eyes and went to hand it back. “Keep it.”

“What, you don’t want my snot?” She asked and he laughed. 

“Not quite, Granger.”

“Hermione.” she said gently and he met her eyes.

“What?”

“For the next three weeks when we’re out together, I’m Hermione and you’re Draco.” 

“Alright.” He said quietly and she nodded. “I can’t promise I won’t forget.”

“I probably will as well, most likely right around the time you say something particularly asinine.” She glanced at her watch and squeaked. “Oh, we’re late! Bloody feelings and emotions.” she grumbled as she hurried across the field. She stopped and turned. “Well, are you coming?” Draco sighed heavily.

“Yes, witch.” He grumbled and she smiled sweetly as he fell into step beside her.

Hermione watched from her perch on the boulder a few feet away as Draco listened carefully to the instructor, asking questions with an intense look on his face. He took to the rock climbing with a natural athleticism she secretly envied, though where that particular trait had been last night while they were bowling was a bit baffling. Exercise of any type was work for her, but he made it look easy as he deftly scaled the first set of ropes the instructor had set. He came back down and listened before he did it again, setting his feet more purposefully. Back on the ground again, he stripped off his over-jacket and dropped it in the grass before looking around to find her and shoot her a grin. He looked relaxed and Hermione smiled back, noting his obvious penchant for being outdoors and active, and ignoring how his thin jumper clung to his arms and chest as he approached the next set of ropes and reached up with long fingers to grasp the rock and-

Oh, no. She was NOT going there. Who cares if he had nice arms and a taut butt and-

Fuck! Hermione spun around on the rock and stared off into the field behind them. It may have been rather bland and uninspiring, but it was better than spending the morning lusting after Draco Malfoy.

A few hours later they were walking slowly through the field in the direction the guide had said was the Bryn Tyrch Inn, which Neville had recommended for a good meal. 

“I never pegged you for the outdoorsy type, Hermione.” Draco said as he stretched his arms up over his head again trying to work out a tightness in his shoulder blades. “And rock climbing?”

“It’s a thrill when you’re higher up. I wasn’t sure how athletic you really were, so I opted for a beginner course.”

“Well, it was definitely invigorating.” Draco said congenially. “I’ve no doubt I’ll be feeling it in the morning.” He eyed her as they skirted a few sheep. Feeling the warmth of the sun, he dropped his pack before he tugged his light jumper off to leave him in a plain black t-shirt. He pulled the hem of it back down over his stomach before looking up to meet Hermione’s eyes. Her jaw snapped shut and he held in his chuckle as he asked, “But what made you pick it?”

“I used to go with my Dad. Mum fell out of practice, but we’d go every summer, until, well,” she shrugged, carefully keeping her eyes off of him. “But one of my happiest memories was summiting Tryfan one morning at sunrise. Dad and I had climbed in the dark and it was one of the hardest things I had ever done up to that point.” She smiled at the memory, and with a quick flick of her wand, her Patronus appeared. The otter circled her, then darted over to investigate Draco, floating close to come nose to nose with him before flipping away to swim around her again for several moments before it faded away. “I was so proud as we shared a cup of coffee on the top.” she laughed. “I tripped in the last few meters coming down and broke my ankle. Mum and Dad wouldn’t let me use magic to fix it, so that was the end of my climbing that summer, but that memory is still a strong one for me.” 

“You honestly used those ridiculous things muggles need when they injure a leg for an entire summer when you had magic ?” He sounded so disgusted Hermione couldn’t help but laugh. 

“Oh, no. I wrote to the Ministry and got a special dispensation to fix it myself by the end of the day. I was up and walking within a few hours. Mum blamed Dad for the accident and wouldn’t let us go again.” 

“That’s a shame,” Draco said, holding out his hand to help her across the small stream they found in the middle of the field. “I can’t imagine giving up something you seemed to enjoy so much.”

“Well, I ended up going to Grimmauld shortly after, so it wasn’t really worth a fight.” She said. “And I’ve recently taken it up again with Neville. He’s a wonderful climbing buddy, very calm and steady.”

“Longbottom?”

“Yes. We realized we were both climbing enthusiasts at the pub one night. He mentioned he was going, and I spontaneously decided to join him. We’ve done seven or eight climbs over the last year or so.” She glanced over at him when he cleared his throat.
“Do you think he would object to me joining you on the next one?” He asked quietly, not meeting her eyes as they picked their way up and out of a ditch to the road side. 

“I’m not sure, but I’ll ask him.”

“I’d appreciate it. I think it would be an interesting hobby.”

“Well, I’d recommend a few more lessons before you totally make up your mind.” Hermione said with a smile. He held the door to the pub open for her and she walked in. Once they were seated and had ordered, she relaxed in her seat. “So be honest, did you really like it?”

“I didn’t hate it.” Draco drawled and smirked as she huffed. “I can see the allure, but I usually fly if I want to attain great heights.” 

“Ugh, you and Harry both. I don’t get it, really.”

“What? Flying?”

“Yeah. I mean, the broom is incredibly uncomfortable and they all have a mind of their own.” She shook her head and sipped at her water. “I’ll apparate or drive, thank you.”

“Drive?” Draco perked up. “Like those sporty cabs I’ve seen in Saint-Tropez?”

“Most muggles learn to drive in something a bit less flashy,” Hermione returned, “but I can look into it if you’re interested.”  She laughed when he nodded eagerly. “Flashy cars and high speeds. It must be a guy thing.”

The waitress appeared with their meals and Draco took one of the side plates to pass to Hermione, as he did, the woman’s eyes zeroed in on the mark on his arm.

“Och, luv, that’s quite the statement on that pale skin ‘o yours.” She said with a grin and a wink. She flipped her own sleeve up to reveal some color on her own arm. “I’ve not got anything half so dark, but I’d be interested in knowin’ where you got it done, eh? The lines on that snake there are nicely done.” Draco snapped his arm back, nearly upsetting his glass as he shoved his arm under the table, shooting Hermione a pained look. She caught his other hand and met the woman’s eye with a disarming smile.

“Oh, that was just a silly piece he got done as a kid. He’s a bit embarrassed by it, really.”

“Oh, sorry, guv. Don’t mind me, then.” She put down the last plate. “I’ll be back in a bit to see if you need anything.” The woman left and Draco was so focused on forcing the breath in and out of his lungs that he was barely aware of Hermione shoving him over in the booth to sit next to him.

“Draco, focus on my voice. Come on back to me. Follow my voice back up and out.” He felt her hand on his hair, running through the strands as she continued to whisper to him. “Draco, nod if you can hear my voice now.” She said gently and he forced himself to nod jerkily. “Good. Now, I want you to tell me five things you can see right now.” He squeezed her hand and she squeezed back just as tightly. “Come on. Five things. You can do that.” she prodded gently but firmly. 

“Your hair, sunlight, the wood table, my glass, and your blue shirt.” He rasped, voice rough. She smiled at him and ran a hand through his hair again.

“Good, Draco. Now what are four things you can feel.” 

“Your hand in mine, your hand in my hair, the bench under us, and some water on my pants.”

“Okay, now three things you can smell.”

“The stew on the table, cinnamon, and baking bread.” His voice was evening out and he felt his breathing begin to settle.

“Good job. Now two things you can hear.”

“Dishes clattering in the kitchen and a dog barking.”

“And one thing you can taste.” She said shifting back a bit.

“That horrid bar thing you gave me earlier and claimed was sustenance of some sort.” He drawled and finally met her eyes. She watched him carefully for a few minutes before she moved back to her side of the table and reached into the pack to find his light jumper and passed it to him across the table. He tugged it on, then downed his glass of water. Hermione passed hers over and he finished most of it as well. She opened her mouth and he shook his head. “Don’t.”

“I wasn’t.” She said. “But your hair is a bit of a mess, so I figured you’d want to fix it.” She teased gently and he felt his lips twist into a semblance of a smile. 

“Taking advantage of the man having a panic attack just to get your hands on his perfect hair because you’re jealous. I see how it is.” He rumbled and she laughed softly.

“And there’s the prick.” She shot back, digging into her stew. “Eat up, I want to get back to London before dark.”

“We can instantly appear there. We could literally leave one minute before sunset and still get there before dark.”

“I could.” she said and met his eyes with a wicked grin. 

“Because you’re a freak.” He snipped back and she laughed.

“And you say I'm the jealous one.” She said easily. “All those years of perfect in-breeding leave the pool a bit shallow?” He shrugged and ran a hand through his hair, setting it perfectly back to rights and her jaw dropped in mock-anger. “You have got to be kidding.”

“Shallow, but still fucking perfect hair.” He replied, before he forced a bite of stew down. It was thick in his throat, but he pushed ahead until he finished most of the bowl, trading jabs with the whiskey-eyed woman across from him. She kept their banter light for which he was thankful, but he could see the concern in the depths of her eyes. She was always easy for him to read. As soon as she was finished, he dropped a handful of bills on the table and stood. “Ready?”

“No dessert today?”

“No.” He replied flatly and she grabbed her pack without another word and casually took his hand as they crossed the restaurant. He was staring at it and trying to decide how it made him feel when the waitress caught them just as they hit the door.

“Oh, luv, here.” She passed him a piece of paper. “This is my friend in London. He does great cover up work,” she said with a smile. “With a bit o’ imagination, anything can be made into sometin’ new.” she said with a wink. 

“Thank you?” Draco was thoroughly confused and he looked to Hermione.

“Oh, thanks for the reference. We’ll look him up.” She said brightly and tugged at his hand. “Come on, I want to get back before dark, dear.” She smiled up at him with a flirty smile and the waitress chuckled. 

“Have fun, kids.” She said and disappeared into the kitchen. 

Hermione pulled him out the door and into the dying sunlight. He let her lead him for a few minutes, just letting the sun hit his skin and attempt to defrost the ice in his core. It took him a moment to realize they had stopped and he opened his eyes to find her standing directly in front of him, studying him closely as she bit her lip. 

“Draco? Are you alright?” Her free hand came up as if to touch his cheek, but she dropped it and he felt his heart drop a bit with it. He swallowed and pulled his occlumency shields into place.

“I’m fine, Granger.” He said flatly and her eyes narrowed on his.

“You’re lying.” she replied, shaking her head. 

“Why would you say that?”

“Because your eyes are flat gray,” she said simply and dropped his hand as she turned to walk away. Draco found himself reaching for her, craving the warmth from her hand but stopped himself before he touched her. “Let’s get back into the field and I’ll apparate us back. It’s been a long day and I’ve got a few things to do before tomorrow.”

“Granger.”

“No, Draco .” she emphasized his name as she turned on him and poked him in the chest. “This isn’t going to be easy and hiding isn’t an option.” She hissed before she sighed heavily and began yanking her hair out of the messy ponytail it was in. It whipped around in the slight breeze and got stuck on her face. She huffed and yanked at it, but one particularly stubborn strand stayed stuck across her lips. Without thinking, Draco reached out and tugged it away, reaching back to tuck it into the new bun she had pulled her hair into, trying to ignore how soft it was.

“I’m sorry I didn’t handle that well,” he said softly. “It’s- difficult.”

“I know.” She rubbed at her forearm and he flicked his eyes down to her arm and back up before realization washed through him. She held up her hand when he went to open his mouth. “We all have reminders, Draco. It’s what you choose to do when they come to light that matters. That woman didn’t know what that mark meant, but you still let it put you into a tailspin. It’s going to happen again and again and again. You can’t always hide it, so either forgive yourself and let it go or rot in your assumed guilt. Either own that mark and what it meant or grow the fuck up and do something about it.”

“And what can I do about it?” He hissed, his anger slipping through the walls he had erected as he yanked up his sleeve. “It’s a little fucking hard to miss.”

“Why don’t you check out that address and find out,” she shot back and turned around and headed for the field. He glared after her for a long moment before he realized she wasn’t stopping. Not wanting to get stuck in Snowdon, he followed, his long legs easily closing the distance between them. She ignored him and he continued to fume in silence until they came to the stream and he moved ahead of her again, stepping onto the middle rock before offering his hand to help her across. He waited, arm outstretched while she glared at him with her arms crossed over her chest.

“I’m a prick.” He stated simply and she scoffed. “And I’m bad at emotions.” She lifted a brow but didn’t speak. He growled and ran a hand through his hair. “It’s going to take more than a day to rewrite decades of training, Granger.” She still didn’t move and he grit his teeth. This witch was bloody infuriating! What did she want from him? He’d already apologized, which was more than he felt the situation deserved. He was a prickly fuck and that wouldn’t change any time soon. He didn’t deserve her help any more than he could forgive himself for the shit he’d done.

And it hit him like a ton of bricks.

He could.

He could forgive himself. Salazar knew he didn’t do any of that shit willingly, buried himself as deeply as he dared behind his walls to block as much of it out as he could. He’d been a fucking puppet his entire fucking life, living the facade of the perfect Pureblood. He laughed bitterly as he ran a hand down his face.

It was all a fucking show and he was bloody well sick of it. He looked up at the witch on the bank, the serenity in her whiskey brown eyes as she watched him openly, her arms now cradled loosely around her stomach.

“Fuck. Hermione. I-” He stopped, surprised by the roughness of his own voice and the thickness in his throat. He met her eyes and hers softened. She held out her hand and he reached for her, the anchor in the storm rolling through him. He helped her across the stream, her delicate scent of cinnamon and parchment filling his senses as she shared the rock with him for a brief moment. The scent calmed his racing heart and he followed her, keeping her small hand in his as they continued to walk across the field in silence. She led him into a small copse of trees and he wrapped his arms around her tightly, hers coming around him just as fiercely. She waited several long minutes before she apparated them into her living room with a soft pop. When he went to pull away she held him for another moment before she stepped back.

“I’ll floo over tomorrow morning, that is, if you’d still like to continue.” she said quietly, not meeting his eyes.

“I’d- uh- I’d like that.” Draco replied, clearing his throat. He took another step back before he apparated back to his own flat with a sharp crack. Glancing around the pristine and cold space, he felt his chest heave sharply before the sobs tore out of his lungs and he hit the floor. 

When the torrent finally stopped, the room was destroyed from his wayward magic. He left everything where it was and drug himself to his bed, stripping off his shirt before collapsing into a dead sleep.

Chapter Text

The subtle tug at his wards drug him from a deep sleep. His head was throbbing and his mouth felt like a desert. 

“What?” He mumbled, opening a communication link with the floo. 

“It’s me. Can I come through?” Her voice was garbled by the spell and he could barely hear her. With a wave he opened the connection and stood, stretching and regretting it as most of the muscles he had used yesterday protested. 

“Draco?!” Hermione’s voice was sharp as she called his name and he instantly called his wand to his hand as he dashed down the hall toward her. His gaze swept the space as she crossed swiftly to him, her hands coming up to catch his face before she ran her hands down his arms and chest, frantically checking him. “What happened? Are you alright? Where are you injured?” She circled him, her hands were like tiny birds, brushing over him as he relaxed his guard when no threat presented itself. 

“What are you talking about?” He rumbled, voice rough from sleep and the anguish that had poured from him the night before. She didn’t answer and he caught her tiny hands in his own as she faced him again and her eyes finally shot to his face, wide in her pale face. “Granger?”

“The- your living room.” Her eyes searched his face again, and her breathing was quick. “It looks like a bomb went off in here.”

“Oh.”

“Are you alright? I’ve learned quite a few healing spells and-” one of her hands darted away and she reached for her wand.

“I’m fine.”

“No, what happened?” Her voice was sharp and a bit shrill. He caught her hand again and met her eyes squarely.

“Hermione, I’m okay. No one was here. I did it.” He waited, holding her gaze as his words slowly sank in. She took a deeper breath, her eyes closing for a moment. He squeezed her hands gently. “I’m alright.” he said quietly and her head dropped against his chest for a moment and she breathed slowly and deeply before her eyes opened and narrowed on him.

“What happened in here?”

“I decided I hated everything.” He replied flippantly and a deep frown tugged her lips down.

“Do not lie to me, Draco Malfoy.”

“Just some wayward magic.” He said evenly, trying not to flinch as she studied him, whiskey brown eyes missing nothing. “It’s not important.” He supplied and she huffed.

“Fine, if that’s how you want it to be.” she said and took a step back. He reluctantly released her hands and folded his arms across his chest as he took in her light jacket paired with soft looking shorts and flat shoes. A bag was dropped by the fireplace, and he could see a large hat sticking out of it.

“What sort of plans do we have for today?” he asked after a quiet moment that she used to look around the destruction that was his living space.

“I had planned something, but if you’re not feeling up to it, we could reschedule or cancel it entirely.” She bit her lip as he ran a hand through his hair, trying to set it partially to rights. 

“No, I just need a bit to get cleaned up.” A yawn slipped out and he stretched his arms up again and her cheeks turned pink as his pants dipped and she finally seemed to realize that he was shirtless. He smirked, gratified to learn that the Golden Girl wasn’t entirely immune to his physical charms. 

“Have you eaten?” she asked, diverting her gaze. “I could run around the corner and grab something while you-” her cheeks pinked more and she flicked a glance at him.

“I’ve got eggs and such in the fridge, but don’t feel like you need to. We can grab something on the way to wherever it is that we’re going.”

“I don’t mind making eggs. I could use a cup of tea anyway.” she replied, still not looking at him directly. 

“Make yourself at home, then.” He said graciously. “Any instructions for my attire today, mistress?” he asked cheekily and was thrilled when her cheeks darkened another shade.

“I am not that bad!” she shot back, finally meeting his eyes.

“Oh, there’s nothing bad with assertiveness, Hermione.” He drew out the syllables of her name, caressing them with his tongue and she wet her lips. “I just want to be sure I follow all your directives, keep you pleased with my behavior.” He purred, slipping a hand into his pocket and drawing her eyes down his frame. She swallowed and that tongue darted out again before he chuckled and her eyes snapped back to his face. “Like what you see?” He teased and she glared at him.

“You wish. I’m just surprised I haven’t been blinded by how pale you are.” she shot back.

“Long hours and late nights,” he shrugged. “I’ve always been more of a night owl.” He let his eyes run over her again, a bit more blatantly this time and she shivered under his gaze. “I’ll just go get cleaned up.” he said. “Help yourself to anything you need in the kitchen, Granger. I won’t be long.” He said before heading back down the hall. “And feel free to join me if you can’t find what you need in there.” He winked at her and she spluttered, making him laugh as he wandered into the bathroom, purposefully leaving the door open behind him.

Showering quickly he realized she hadn’t told him what to wear yet. Wanting to tease her a bit more, he left his hair mostly wet and wrapped the towel around his hips before heading for the kitchen. He wasn’t surprised to find his living room had been set mostly back to rights as he passed through the space. He stopped in the doorway to the kitchen to find her at the stove, soft music playing as she stirred something that smelled amazing. She looked perfectly at home in the space, reaching up into a cabinet to pull down some glasses before she turned to put them on the island. She must have caught him out of the corner of her eye because she gasped loudly and dropped the glass which shattered as her wand whipped out toward him.

“Easy, Hermione.” He said, throwing both hands up, but had to drop one as the towel shifted. She turned bright red and whipped back around.

“Sweet Circe!” she hissed. “Don’t sneak up on me like that. I nearly hexed you into next week.” She leaned against the counter with both hands and took a deep breath.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to startle you. I’m really not used to having people around here, and I just meant it as a tease.”

“As evidenced by your complete lack of clothing.” She glanced at him before turning away again. “Why are you not wearing clothing?”

“You didn’t tell me what to wear today.” He said, leaning against the doorway casually. He was comfortable in his own skin and was really enjoying her reactions to his body. He let his eyes run over her curves again, idly wondering again what she would look like spread across his bed with his hands twisted in those maddening curls of hers. The silence stretched between them and he took a step toward her. “Hermione?” He asked lowly and she held out a hand.

“Don’t come any closer.” She said and his brow furrowed.

“What’s wrong?”

“N-nothing. There’s glass on the floor. Go put on soft trousers and a t-shirt. No black.” She shot a glance at him and the heat in her eyes was unmistakable. He took another step toward her. “No.” She met his eyes squarely. “No.” she whispered again. Without a word, he stepped back and went to get dressed.

By the time he re-emerged into the kitchen she had regained her composure. Two plates with eggs and toast sat on the table along with tea and juice. The space had already been tidied and she was just sitting down as he strolled in wearing a forest green long sleeve shirt and a pair of khaki shorts. 

"Will this do?" He asked and she rolled her eyes.

"Well, it's not black." She sipped at her tea and he couldn’t help his snicker. 

"Nope," he slid into the chair and dug into the eggs. "These are very good." 

"They're just eggs."

"Doesn't mean they can't be delicious. Thank you for making them." He swiftly devoured the food on his plate and when she caught him eyeing hers, she slid the plate across the table without comment and he polished hers off as well. She sipped quietly at her tea while looking out the window. 

"The view from up here is nice."

"I enjoy it. You should see the verandah. I had enough space to put in a small garden to supply basic potion needs."

"Ooo, I wish I had the space for that." She smiled. "I have to make do with borrowing a corner of Harry’s yard, but it's been neglected so long it's hard to convince anything to grow. I also don't have as much time to devote to it as I would like."

"I can't imagine why not, what with your relaxed work schedule and general devil may care attitude." Draco drawled and she laughed, some of the tension leaving the room. "So do I get any hints about today?"

"Nope," she grinned. "But it won't be as physically demanding as yesterday was."

"That's a bit of a relief." He muttered, rotating his shoulder and rubbing at it to relieve some of the lasting stiffness. She dug into the small bag at her wrist and produced a tin of salve. "What's this?"

"Takes the edge off, a balm I modified." She sipped at her tea while he opened it and sniffed. 

"Camphor, menthol, mint, and clove?" He asked and her eyes widened a bit. 

"Yes. It was a muggle balm base. I've added-"

"Murtlap?"

"And some bubotuber pus for inflammation." Hermione replied, eyes shining. "How?"

"Sensitive nose. Severus let me explore his brewing lab as a child, but only if I could identify at least four ingredients by smell beforehand."

"Sev- you mean Snape?" 

"Yes. He was my godfather."

"Oh, I didn't know that." She reached across the table and laid her hand on his for a minute. Draco nodded and picked up the balm again. 

"Yes, well, I don’t think I can reach the spot where I need this." He said casually and she rolled her eyes.

"You're about as unsubtle as Ron with that lame 'yawn and stretch' arm thing he used to do." 

"But I'm not covered in disgusting freckles, only very manly scars." Draco teased as she took the balm and he spun, pulling up the back of his shirt. He'd wanted to shock her for some reason, but beyond a quick intake of breath, she didn’t comment on the heavy scarring he knew covered his back. 

"I have freckles," she said wryly as he waited. He glanced over his shoulder to see her biting her lip, one hand floating in the air between them. 

"Problem?" He asked and she jumped before stepping forward and her hand came into contact with his skin. "Merlin! That stuff is cold!" He yelped and she laughed. 

"It's the menthol and murtlap. It cools to relieve swelling. Give me a moment to massage it in and it will heat up." She set action to word, her fingers working the balm into the muscles, drawing a groan from him as she worked at a particularly tight knot. 

"Your hands are amazing." Draco murmured and she laughed.

"Yes, well, one picks up certain useful skills when on the run from a maniacal wannabe dictator who is only interested in the complete genocide of you and anyone like you. Doesn't leave much time for trips to the spa."

"Oh, no, you’ve got it wrong. It wasn't genocide, just total enslavement to the superior race." Draco quipped and she laughed heartily before tugging his shirt back down. He stood and stretched again, pausing when he realized all of the previous aches were gone. 

"Better?" She asked coyly and he laughed. 

"Yes, you're a genius." He replied and she preened a bit. "Have you thought about marketing this?" He asked, picking up the container again. 

"Not really. There's a really stringent process for getting medicinal things like this approved, which makes sense, and I really can't be bothered. I make enough for myself and Ginny to help her after practices and such, but not much more."

"Well, let me know if you change your mind. Malfoy Corp. has a potions division. If you'd like to get it on the market, I can make the arrangements to handle the details." Hermione gave him a quizzical look and he shrugged. "I inherited the company when I became head of the family. Blaise and Theo are currently running things. I show up a few times a month to ensure they aren't mucking about and fire people who aren't following the new code of ethics."

"Code of ethics?"

"Sounds rich, I know, but I'm working on cleaning things up and moving away from shadier enterprises." He stood and she nodded thoughtfully. 

"No, that's good." She smiled and held out her hand. "Ready to go?"

"Are we apparating over 300km again?"

"No, it's under a hundred this time."

"Alright then." He stepped into her space and wrapped his arms around her making her squeak. 

"This isn’t necessary." She mumbled against his chest. 

"I'm the last of my line. Can't afford to lose any part of me." 

"Says the man training for one of the most dangerous jobs he can find."

"All part of the redemption arc," he said with a wink. 

"You really are an incorrigible arse, aren't you?"

"Again, I prefer prick, but yes." She shook her head and between one breath and the next they were standing in a designated apparition spot and he could smell salt water. She pulled away from him and turned to lead him down a side street before they slipped out of the wizarding quarter and into muggle "Brighton?"

"Yes." She took a deep breath and smiled before directing him toward the docks. Approaching a man, she pulled out a paper and he nodded before leading them onto a small boat, and pointing out all the various bits. 

"Yeh need a guide today?" The man asked and as Hermione went to nod, Draco cut her off. 

"Won't be necessary.  I'm familiar with the area and know where the shallows are."

"Right, then, mate. Just have her back before sunset." He handed Draco the keys and tipped his hat to Hermione before hopping off the boat and strolling back down the dock. Draco started the boat and stepped over to release the line tethering them to the dock. He ignored the slightly annoyed look on Hermione’s face as he did, before smoothly maneuvering them away from the docks and out into open water. 

"Any particular direction you wanted to go?" He asked and she shook her head. "Mind if I choose?"

"Not at all." She settled onto the other seat, hair blowing back in the breeze as a small smile teased her lips. Increasing their speed, Draco turned them and headed for a small, secluded beach he knew was a bit further up the coast. They bounced across the water in silence and Draco felt his stress melt away under the sun and wind. She seemed to feel the same as she leaned back in her seat, eyes closed and face tilted toward the sun. Draco spent more time than he cared to admit looking at her and cataloging her features, taking advantage of her inattention to him. As they slowed, her whiskey brown eyes opened and met his squarely and a small, knowing smile traced her lips before she looked away. 

"Where are we?"

"Nowhere," Draco replied before cutting the engine. He eased the boat up closer to the beach before moving back to drop the anchor. "But it's a neat place to explore."

"How did you find it?" Hermione asked as she finally tugged her hair into a messy ponytail. 

"Stole Lucius' yacht with Theo and Blaise for a week when we were younger. We spent the week jetting up and down the coast." Draco laughed at the memory. "Theo said we should become full time pirates, confounding muggles to get what we need so we never had to go home. Thankfully Blaise’s sense of right and wrong was more developed than ours and he adjusted our plans accordingly."

"Sounds like it was quite the adventure." Hermione replied with a smile. "Lucky for you, I've brought enough provisions for the day so we won't have to resort to piracy to feed ourselves." She threw a playful glance over her shoulder before eyeing the distance between them and the shore before she kicked off her shoes and quickly yanked off her shirt and shorts revealing a whole lot of skin. She tucked everything into her bag and sat on the edge. "Coming?" She asked, then hopped over and into the water with a small shriek. 

"Granger?" Draco darted to the side to find her over waist deep and laughing.

"It's bloody freezing!" She yelled.

"It's only May, what did you expect?"

"Slightly better than this." She chattered before wading toward the shore. Draco pulled his own shirt off and cast a quick sunblock charm on himself before double checking the anchor and hopping over the side to follow her. 

"Fuck!" He yelped as he felt part of his anatomy try to shrivel back into his body as the cold water hit him. 

Hermione laughed and splashed up onto the beach, and he quickly followed. She set out a blanket as he flicked drying charms over both of them. She settled on it with what Draco could only call a flounce as she pulled out a large sun hat and a book.

"Are you just going to read all day?" 

"Well, this is Turner's newest, so yes?" Hermione replied.

"Aren't you supposed to be helping me make happy memories or some such?"

"You enjoyed the boat ride, and I'm feeling a touch nauseous, so why don't I let you go explore for a bit and I'll join you shortly." She settled back on the blanket, pulling the book up to cover her face, leaving most of her bare to his gaze in the tiny bathing suit she was wearing. He'd never seen so much of her skin before and his mouth went dry as he took in the lightly tanned expanse of her stomach and the angry red scar that ran from her lower hip up and across her abdomen to the other side to disappear beneath the red bikini top she wore. Her breasts were magnificent, and would fill his hands if he were to- "See something you like?" She teased, her words echoing his own from earlier and he felt a blush stain his cheeks as she peeked at him over her book.

"I- I wasn’t-" he spluttered and she laughed. He growled and stomped off down the beach, annoyed with himself. So he had looked, it wasn't his fault she had put herself on display like that, wearing those skimpy muggle clothes. He was a red-blooded man and he always had an eye for beautiful things.

Not that he would be telling HER that he thought she was beautiful.

But it wasn’t just her beauty that attracted him. She was also- interesting. She intrigued him and challenged him in ways others didn't. Intellectually, he hadn't met anyone who could match him like she did.

And he could objectively say that her form was pleasing, with her soft curves and bright eyes. 

That hair though. It was maddening how it flew everywhere and sparked when she was angry. Who cared if it smelled like cinnamon. Every corkscrew curl was a menace. She shed constantly and he'd found her hair on his clothing on more than one occasion since they began spending small amounts of time together.

Draco kicked a rock and it skidded across the sand before lodging in the dune. Deciding to follow it, he climbed up and over the dune and into the field behind it. Resolving not to think about the infuriating woman he left back in the cove, he began exploring the area.

"Wake up or you'll burn." Draco's voice pulled her from her doze. Hermione stretched lazily, feeling refreshed by the sea breeze and the soft lapping of the waves on the sand. 

"Did you have a nice walk?" She asked, setting her book aside and reached into her bag to pull out some water bottles and passed him one, keeping her eyes off Draco’s toned chest and the silvery scars that snaked across it. He sank down on the blanket next to her, one knee bent as he downed most of the water. He rested his arm on his raised knee and nodded, eyes on the water. 

"I did. I've not been out like this in a while. It was refreshing." He flicked a glance at her. "Did you have a nice nap?"

"I did. I didn't realize how tired I was."

"You're the one who keeps dragging us out so early in the morning." Draco drawled.  "Or it could be the insane hours you've been keeping at the office."

"I don’t work that late."

"When's the last time you left before six thirty?"

"Friday, because I was meeting you at seven."

"And before that?" He pressed, making her roll her eyes.

"So I work a lot. I don't have anyone to go home to except Crooks, and as long as he's fed before 9, he doesn't care."

"Thirteen hour days aren't healthy."

"Why do you even care?" Hermione bit back defensively.

"Because Potter's been complaining about it."

"Harry?"

"Not unless you know another insufferably self-righteous bloke named Potter who would complain about your work habits, because I sure as hell don't." 

"He worries about everything. I'm fine."

"Says the woman who fell asleep on a semi-secluded beach with no protection spells." Draco shot back. Her mouth opened, then closed as her cheeks colored.

“I planned to stay awake. I’ve been waiting weeks to get my hands on this book,” she pouted and began pulling things from her bag.

“Well, I set a few before I left, but geez, Granger.”

“Hermione.” she reminded him and he sighed. 

“Hermione,” he dutifully repeated. She handed him a sandwich and he bit into it as they fell into an easy silence, both staring out at the water. 

“Thank you.” she said softly many minutes later and he looked at her out of the corner of his eye. “For the protection charms.”

“You’re welcome.” he replied, just as softly and they both lapsed back into silence until their meal was complete. He was just getting ready to stand when her small hand caught his arm. 

“Just a moment.” she said and rummaged in her bag again, producing some cookies with a grin. “Can’t have a proper lunch without dessert, right?” Draco smiled and took the cookies she offered.

“These are delicious. Where did you get them?”

“I baked them this morning.”

“How early were you up?”

“The normal time. I don’t sleep much.” She admitted nonchalantly. 

“There are potions to help with that.” Draco replied, watching her face carefully. She nodded.

“Yes, I know, but they are also rather addictive and make my brain foggy when I wake up. I don’t fancy getting hooked on them again.” She met his eyes squarely then and he could see the slight challenge in her gaze. 

“Right, well, at least you use your time usefully in making treats instead of moping about.” He bit into the cookie again and she smiled.

“Of course. I always strive to be useful.” she quipped before wiping her hands and standing. “So, what did you find over the dune?”

“Some birds nests, random driftwood, and an old cottage.”

“Want to show me?” 

They pulled back into the marina as the sun was setting. Draco tied them off and helped Hermione up before following her down the dock, holding her arm when she swayed a bit.

“Alright?” he asked and she nodded.

“Yes, just don’t have my land legs back yet.” she smiled up at him and he felt his heart skip a bit. The freckles across her nose were much more noticeable at this distance, even under the light pink of her cheeks from the sun and wind. Her gaze swept across his cheeks and she giggled. “You’re a little burned, Draco.” she said, her fingers coming up to skate gently across his cheeks and the bridge of his nose. He felt the lightest tingle as a healing charm skimmed across his skin and the warmth faded from his face. “There, that should feel better.”

“Thank you.” He answered gruffly before offering his arm. She took it and they stepped back onto the sidewalk. “Are you hungry?” he asked, pointing to the shops across the street.

“Ravenous.” she replied. “Lunch feels like it was ages ago.”

“We did spend a few hours walking around on the dunes.” He paused to let a car pass before they crossed the street. “Fish and chips?” 

“Really?” She looked up at him. “Isn’t that a bit plebian for your more refined tastes?”

“Do I prefer fresh caught seafood prepared by five-star chefs? Of course.” Draco replied haughtily and she laughed. “But in lieu of that, nothing beats soggy chips cooked in day-old grease.” He gestured to the shop before them. “After you, m’lady.” he said, opening the door with a flourish. She laughed again and headed inside, and he chuckled as he followed.

Chapter Text

By Tuesday mid-morning, he was in a foul mood, and he wasn’t sure why. He and Hermione had spent almost the entire weekend together, and minus his panic attack on Saturday afternoon, it had been a very pleasant experience. He hadn’t wanted to get away from her at any point, and had even debated asking her if she wanted coffee again the next morning. Which was more than mildly surprising, considering that he couldn’t even stand being around Theo or Blaise for more than a few hours without them driving him up the wall. 

With a start, he realized he missed her, which was the only plausible explanation for why he had just ordered two lunches and was planning on slipping down to her floor with them. His order number was called and he picked up the bags, staring at both of them for a long minute before shrugging internally and heading for the lifts. Riding down he navigated the hallways until he found himself outside her door. She was bent over a parchment on her desk, nibbling on her quill as she thought. He rapped lightly on the door and she jumped, hand reaching for her wand as he held up the bags.

“Easy, Granger. It’s just lunch.”

“Draco?” She looked thoroughly confused. “Did we have plans? I’ve been buried in this report all morning.” She rubbed her eyes and shifted the parchment to check her calendar.

“No, we didn’t, but Potter said you don’t normally eat lunch during the week because you forget.” He dropped one of the bags in front of her. 

“So you brought me lunch?” She pulled the bag toward her and pulled it open. 

“You brought me lunch on Sunday.” he said, like it really wasn’t a big deal as he opened his own bag. “I got you turkey and cranberry, but if you’d prefer my roast beef you can have it.”

“No, turkey and cranberry is actually my favorite.” She replied, flicking another glance at him. “But you couldn’t have known that.”

“Of course not. It’s not like you haven’t ordered it every time you do join Potter and I for lunch.” He bit into his own sandwich and met her eyes, face impassive. She studied him for a moment with the same look she used to use on their Arithmancy homework. He merely continued to eat until she huffed and dug into her own sandwich.

“Well, I appreciate you bringing it today. I was running late this morning and didn’t get a chance to stop for breakfast.”

“I know. You rushed into the lift right before me this morning looking a bit flustered.”

“I received some post I needed to respond to and time got away from me.” She replied, eyes lighting up as she reached into the bag and pulled out a packet of her favorite crisps. “I was actually going to owl you this afternoon about our- project.”

“Have you made more super-secret plans?”

“Don’t lie. You’re enjoying the mystery of it all.” Hermione shot back and he thought for a moment before nodding.

“It has been interesting. The boating was nice.”

“I wasn’t sure if you had been before. I should have guessed your family would have a boat-”

“Yacht.” Draco cut in and she rolled her eyes.

“-large boat, considering the prestige level that comes with it.”

“Your little one on Sunday was nice though. I could pilot that one on my own. It was a nice change.” he said silkily and she snorted before nibbling on a crisp. She played with a strand of her hair and it was Draco’s turn to roll his eyes. “Ask, Gr-Hermione.” he said and she tried to look innocent.

“I have no idea what you’re talking about.”

“You are practically vibrating with the questions inside you, and you only fiddle with things when you’re trying to keep your mouth shut.” He deadpanned. 

“Fine. You own a boat-”

“Yacht, Hermione. It’s 65 meters long. That’s quite a bit larger than your average ‘boat’. It also has its own smaller launch vessel."

“Do you realize how pompous you sound sometimes?”

“Yes.” Draco replied flatly, then laughed at the expression on her face. She relaxed, laughing as well. 

“Well, anyway, your yacht . You said it was named after your father. Isn’t it traditional to name a nautical vessel after a woman?”

“It is, but we both know Lucius is-” Draco shrugged. “Himself. He named it ‘Lucius’ Leisure’. Mother refused to ever step foot on it, and it was more of a prestige item for him. I had leave to take it out with the captain’s supervision and would spend a week or so on it every summer from the time I was ten until fifth year.”

“So when you, Theo, and Blaise stole it?”

“We were eight.” Draco replied and she laughed again.

“Explains the piracy bent.” She laughed again, then her expression grew thoughtful. “Why won’t that memory work? For your Patronus?”

“I tried, but the aftermath of the trip was enough to taint the memory too much.” The words spilled from his lips and her eyes narrowed on him. 

“What do you mean?” She watched him as he thought, and he considered brushing the question off with a flippant response, but then remembered their conversation from Saturday. She needed honesty from him, and as difficult as it was, he was determined to give it to her.

“Well, I was merely grounded for a month or so. Blaise’s mother thought the whole thing a delightful lark and he didn’t even get a reprimand. Theo on the other hand,” Draco trailed off. “It’s not my place to share the details, but his consequences were much more physically severe.” Hermione gasped and her hand covered her mouth. “There was a reason he didn’t want to return home. I shouldn’t have convinced him to come with us in the first place.” The regret he still felt was evident in his tone and Hermione reached for him but stopped short as she grabbed her crisps instead. He ignored the stab of disappointment.

“He was very quiet at school, but I had never considered why.” Hermione said quietly after a few long minutes.

“Actually, since Nott senior’s passing, he’s been much more light-hearted. He’s wickedly funny with a very sharp tongue. I think the two of you would actually get along quite well.” 

“Perhaps we’ll have a reason to celebrate in a few weeks. You're not so terrible for a snake, so he might not be so bad, either.” Hermione said with a small smile. Rummaging in her bag, she pulled out the cookies from Sunday. “I’ve still got a few left. I was planning on eating them for a snack this afternoon, but since you brought lunch I won’t need them all.” She handed him three and he raised a brow.

“Three?”

“One’s for Harry.” she said, then fixed him with a look. “And I will ask him if he got it.”

“Then he’ll know I was down here.”

“He knew we spent the weekend together.” Hermione replied. “I may have neglected the safety charms on the beach, but he knew where I was the whole time.” Draco felt shock slip through him, with a touch of anger.

“Do you tell him about everything you do?” Draco asked coldly, tugging at his occlusion shields.

“Almost. He’s my best friend and the closest thing I have to a family anymore.” She replied flatly and Draco fought the wince of shame her words lanced through him. “He always knows about my dates. Unfortunately, there are men in this world who like to take advantage of single women. I can hold my own against muggles, but if a wizard gets the drop on me, there could be rather terrible consequences." Draco stood, ignoring the coldness tightening around his chest.

“I see.” he said, voice sharp as she met his eyes. “Well, if you’re not comfortable in my presence-”

“I never said that, Draco.” Hermione cut in. “Quit making assumptions.”

“Well, if you’re worried about wizards, I would assume my name to be at the top of that particular list.” he bit out, flicking a glance to her right forearm while rubbing his left. She nodded in acknowledgement. 

“One would think that, but it couldn’t be farther from the truth.” Her simple words knocked the wind from his chest and his mental shields to dust.

“Are you- you trust me ?” His voice was hoarse.

“Harry does. I trust his judgement while I work on formulating my own opinions.” She stood to meet his gaze. “I testified at your trial for a reason, Draco.” 

“But that doesn’t give you reason to trust me.” Draco whispered and she smiled softly.

“No, but your actions in the time since then does. The boy who stood terrified in that room was not the man who apologized in eighth year, nor was he the man who knocked on my door a few days ago.”

“You shouldn’t.” Draco whispered, running a hand down his face as he slumped back into the uncomfortable little chair in front of her desk. She circled the desk but he couldn’t look up to meet her eyes, the gentleness he knew would be there.

“Draco.” Her voice was soft and then her hand was in his hair, stroking gently. He had leaned into her touch before he realized he had done it. They stayed that way for a long minute until a door slamming down the hall made them both jump. He pulled away and stood, gathering his trash before heading for the door without meeting her eyes. “Draco.” Her soft voice stopped him, his back to her. 

“Granger?” He ground out roughly. 

“I made plans for tomorrow night. I’ll owl you the details. I did have another idea, but I don’t know when you’re free.”

“Pub night is Friday.” He mumbled, glancing at her out of the corner of his eye.

“Okay. Saturday, then. We can discuss times tomorrow evening.” Her voice was light and she was smiling again. 

“Alright.” He said, swallowing thickly. 

“And thank you for lunch.” She said and he nodded as he left.

A memo flew into the trainee office an hour later with an address and a time.

And another cookie. 

Potter’s brow lifted in question, but Draco just smirked and ate it, trying to pretend it didn’t taste like sawdust in his mouth.

Stepping out of the cab, he found her waiting on the sidewalk in a simple, green, long-sleeved dress with a skirt that fell around her knees, hair braided carefully back. He found he didn’t like the hairstyle on her, preferring it to be free and unbound around her head.

Not that he deserved to have an opinion about her hair, or anything else about her. He gave her a nod and she smiled.

“I see we inadvertently coordinated.” She said, eyes bright. Draco was wearing an emerald green button down with black slacks and his traditional dragon-hide boots.

“Well, one of us keeps complaining that I wear too much black,” he drawled and her smile widened. 

“I appreciate the effort. Perhaps you won’t scare our table partners off with your sallow complexion. You do know what muggles think vampires look like, right?”

“Obnoxiously handsome, incredibly pale, and always in black?” Draco spouted and winced when she laughed and he realized what he had said. “So you may have a slight point, but I look fabulous in black and I won’t apologize for it.” He looked at the store behind them. “But I would like to know why we’re at a muggle grocery shop.”

“We’re taking a class.”

“Learning? From a swot, I’m only surprised we haven’t gone sooner.” He offered her his arm and she slid hers through his without hesitation. He didn’t let himself dwell on how pleased the simple action made him. “So what’s on the agenda? A demonstration on the virtues of olive oil versus grapeseed and how it can enhance a dish? Or are we attending a lecture on the quality of cheeses from the east coast versus the west?”

“No, you ponce. It’s a cooking class.” He raised a brow. “I know you like outdoorsy things, but time during the week is limited. I figured if you hadn’t tried it before, you may enjoy cooking. Preparing a dish the muggle way is very similar to potion making, but with less slime, usually.”

“Usually?” he teased.

“Well, I suppose there are some rather slimy meats and such.” Hermione shrugged. “I’m not much of a cook, but I do bake. This should be a learning experience for both of us.” She smiled brightly and he merely nodded. 

Following the signs they headed for a staircase and emerged in a well-lit space with small cooking stations and tables off to the side. After being directed to their seats, Draco held Hermione’s chair, drawing a slight blush to her cheeks as the older couple at their table commented on his manners. He smiled and turned on the charm, quickly having the whole table laughing at some ridiculous story he spun about an event at work that day. Hermione was a bit shocked, and bumped his hip with hers as they made their way to their station.

“Who are you and what have you done with Draco Malfoy?” she whispered and he raised an eyebrow.

“What part of ponce did you forget? I’ve been trained to be charming in social situations since I could walk, much less speak.” He replied softly. “If it’s too much, I’ll stop.”

“No, it’s fine.” Hermione replied. “I just wasn’t expecting you to be so friendly with strangers.”

“And I’ve told them exactly nothing about myself.” 

“But you-” Hermione stopped and thought. He smirked when her eyes widened a bit. “You sneaky snake.” she hissed. He leaned down and she stilled.

“It’s an art form, pet.” He murmured in her ear. “Be a good girl and continue to play along, hmm?” He drew back and couldn’t help appreciating the delicate flush that had covered her cheeks and the quick rise and fall of her chest. 

“You’re devious.” she finally muttered and he smiled. 

“Slytherin.” He replied and she rolled her eyes, seeming to regain her equilibrium. “It’s a role to play, Hermione.” He said as they took their places at the station.

“Well, if that’s the case, then let the show go on.” she replied sweetly with a mischievous look that made his stomach flip before engaging their table mates in light conversation as they began reading through the instructions. Draco let her chatter as he read through the recipe until the older woman’s voice cut through his concentration.

“So how long have you two been dating?” she asked with a well-meaning smile and Draco felt his stomach drop. He saw the quick flash of panic that went through Hermione’s eyes as they met his, but anyone who didn’t know her would have missed it. She smiled brightly and bumped her shoulder into his.

“Oh, not long. We’ve known each other for ages, though. He was a bit of a prat as a child, teased me every chance he got,” she said with a laugh that he echoed.

“I was terrible, but it was partially her fault. If she hadn’t bested me in every class, I wouldn’t have been so defensive.” He chimed in and a smile curved her lips. “She was also the most beautiful girl I had ever seen, and I wasn’t quite sure how to tell her.” He said with a wink at the older lady, who giggled girlishly. 

“Oh, you sound like my Harold.” The woman tittered and the conversation carried on without him. Draco returned to his preparation of the ingredients, making the sauce while Hermione focused on the preparation for their dessert. He caught her quizzical glance a few times as they worked until understanding flew across her face and her eyes narrowed on his. The other couple were arguing about a step in the recipe when she stepped into his space.

“You know how to cook.” she accused, pretending to adjust his apron for him and he smiled. 

“You didn’t ask,” he replied and she rolled her eyes.

“This is a waste of time then.” She said with a huff. He caught her arm and she looked up at him.

“Not really. I’m enjoying myself. I haven’t had this much fun in a while.” She narrowed her eyes on him and he ran a gentle hand up and down her arm, ostensibly perpetuating their ruse and not just because he wanted to touch her. “In my defense, you have been in my fully stocked kitchen at the flat.”

“I figured it was the- that you had help.” She muttered, flicking a glance at the muggles who were still arguing about the next step. 

“Occasionally paid, yes. But on a normal basis it’s me or takeaway. The help decided to stay on with mother at the Manor, with full pay and benefits.”

“You are a very complex man, Draco.” Hermione murmured, studying him closely. He shrugged and reached out to tuck a loose curl behind her ear. A light blush touched her cheeks again before she turned back to their dishes. She tucked her hair back behind her ear again before absorbing herself in the recipe card like it was the most difficult Arithmancy tome she had ever encountered. With a slight chuckle, Draco let her rebuild her defenses as he attended to the sauce for their dish, adding a few extra ingredients to improve the flavor.

“Hermione, will you try this?” He asked her a bit later, holding out a spoon for her to taste from. She reached for the spoon but he pulled it away and quirked a brow as he flicked a glance at the other couple who were suddenly watching them closely. Her cheeks colored as she opened her mouth and he fed her, drawing a wide-eyed sound of surprise from her.

“Draco, that’s magnificent. What did you add?”

“A bit of this and a dash of that. Do you like it?” He asked, aware of their audience as he reached out and tucked yet another wayward curl behind her ear, letting his finger trail down her cheek as he did, telling himself he did it only to keep their cover story intact. The humidity of the space had her hair escaping its binding and helping her fix it had nothing to do with the fact that the effect was more endearing than he wanted to admit. 

“I- I do.” She replied and the other woman tittered, snapping her out of her daze.

“Oh, young love.” she crowed. “Harold, remember when we were like that?”

“I do.” The man replied, “And now you’ve got me slaving away just so we can eat. If I wanted to cook, we could have stayed home.” He eyed Draco. “Enjoy it while it lasts.” the other man quipped, earning him a glare from his wife. 

Hermione and Draco shared a look and he could see the laughter dancing in her eyes. She inclined her head toward the other couple and he rolled his eyes. Turning on the charm, he began regaling them with another tale that let them chat through the rest of the meal and through dessert. As they left Hermione was still laughing, carrying the small box with the remains of their dessert as they strolled down the street in the general direction of her flat.

“Really, Draco, I had no idea you were so funny.” she wiped at her eyes, waving off his handkerchief when he offered it.

“It’s both a blessing and a curse. To be this handsome and charming is my cross to bear.” He intoned solemnly and she laughed again while he joined in. “But seriously, that Martha was a worse meddler than my mother. I swear, she would have married us on the spot if she had the power.”

“Well, I don’t know who she wanted to marry, me to you or you to her.” Hermione snickered. 

“Well, I don’t fancy being in Harold’s shoes.” He deadpanned and they both laughed again, and she leaned into him as they walked. 

“That was definitely an experience.” Hermione replied, “though probably not Patronus worthy, unfortunately.” 

“Not quite, but it was very enjoyable.” Draco replied and they shared a quiet smile. “So what’s next on the docket?”

“I’m not telling. It’s meant to be a surprise.” she teased. “I think I’ve done an excellent job so far.”

“You have. I’m impressed at the breadth of activities you’ve presented in so short a time.”

“Thank you.” Hermione preened a bit. “I think you’ll really like the next one.”

“As long as it doesn’t require me to get up before sunrise, I should.”

“Well, I wasn’t planning to get too early a start on Saturday, but we do have a bit of distance to cover so we don’t want to wait too long.” Hermione said with a smile.

“Just tell me where and when.” Draco replied and she grinned.

“No questions?”

“Nope.” Her smile warmed him through.

“Okay then. Why don’t you apparate over around eight-” he groaned. “Fine, nine on Saturday.”

“Done.” They stopped at the door to her flat and she fished out her keys and he followed her up the stairs, trying his best not to stare at the sway of her arse under the dress she wore. Opening her door, he followed her through, enjoying the tingling warmth of her wards on his skin as he passed through them. “Thank you again, Hermione.” Draco said softly and she turned to him with a smile. 

“You’re welcome. Truly, it’s what I would do for any friend.”

“Is that what we are now? Friends?” he asked before he could stop himself. She bit her lip a moment as she considered his words, then nodded. 

“Yes, I think we are now.” She smiled again and he found himself grinning back.

“A bit surreal, eh?”

“Definitely.” she giggled, then pushed at his chest. “Out you go. I’ve got another early meeting and unless you want to find yourself bringing me coffee again at an inhumanely early hour I need to get to bed.”

“Saturday?” he asked and she nodded. “Good night, Hermione. I had a nice time tonight, even if you did force me to cook my own dinner.”

“You’re the one who took over that portion of things.” she shrugged. “Oh, here,” she held out the dessert box. “I really don’t need it. Sweets go straight to my hips.”

“So eat them. I like a woman with hips.” He replied offhandedly and she blushed again even as she waved him off.

“Right, as evidenced by the leggy blondes you regularly appear in the Prophet with.”

“It’s part of the role, Granger.” 

“I’m sure it is.” She continued to hold out the box until he took it. “Good night, Draco. I’ll see you on Saturday.”

The look of shock on her face as she strolled into the atrium at the Ministry the next morning to find him holding two cups of coffee and a bag of scones was worth the early morning. She accepted the treat with a raised brow.

“I thought scones had to be earned with information worthy of blackmail or illicit acts.” she quipped and he almost choked on his coffee. 

“Yes, well, I was feeling magnanimous this morning.” He replied, regaining his composure.

“Well, your beneficence is much appreciated.” Hermione replied and waited while he fell into step beside her as they crossed to the lifts. They received a few odd looks, but they both ignored the stares of the few other people coming in at this early hour. 

“So what’s the meeting today?” He asked casually and she smiled brightly before launching into a full-barreled run down of her current project. He nodded at the appropriate moments, soaking in her enthusiasm and expansive gestures as he followed her to her office. Scones were pulled from bags as he settled into the horrid chair in front of her desk, lobbing a few questions her way as she explained her newest bit of proposed legislation to keep her talking until she glanced at the clock and gasped.

“Out! I’ve got ten minutes!”

“But you haven’t finished explaining how you intend to corner more members of the Wizengamot to charm them to vote in your favor.” Draco teased and she huffed. 

“I do not charm anyone. I simply-”

“Bowl them over by sheer force of will and an unending multitude of facts and logical arguments until they give in just to make you stop?”

“Prick.”

“Swot.” He shot back as he left, feeling lighter than he had since he left her the night before. He suppressed the urge to whistle as he headed for the lifts, but did smile at one of the interns who squeaked in surprise and scurried off. Sauntering into his office, his good mood deflated like a day old muggle balloon at the sight of his mother’s owl perched on the stand by his desk.

Dearest Dragon,

I have arranged a meeting with a suitable prospect for this evening. You will find the reservation information below. Be prompt. 

Cursing inwardly he shoved the missive in his pocket after scanning the rest of it. He still wasn’t sure why he had agreed to this farce in the first place. He had no intention of marrying, much less into the circles his mother still ran in. As far as he was concerned the Malfoy line was already dead, he just hadn’t been stuck in the dirt yet. His nephew, Theodore Tonks, could inherit, or it could all revert back to his French relatives. He’d live his life as a bachelor and enjoy the company of whoever would have him. 

That Hermione’s laugh flittered through his mind as he thought that last bit was swallowed up by the arrival of a few of the others in his training class and lost to the general business of the day.

Finalizing the details for their outing the next morning, Hermione yawned and snagged the last of her things before leaving the office. Opting to walk home so she could grab some takeaway, Hermione stepped out of the Ministry and into a beautiful early summer evening. Dusk had just fallen and the air felt pregnant with promise and magic. 

Smiling, Hermione meandered down the sidewalk, lost in thoughts of the infuriating blond who was swiftly becoming increasingly involved in her life. They'd been in each other's orbits for years, but this prolonged fairly intimate contact was new, and she had to admit, exciting. She found herself wanting to tell him about her meeting that morning, how she almost couldn't hold back her laugh at the Wizengamot member he had imitated perfectly said exactly what he had predicted he'd say. It had taken every ounce of willpower to not go up to the DMLE floor to see Harry just to bump into him. 

While she ribbed him about his posh manners, she secretly loved the little gestures and social niceties. The fact that he often paired them a witty comment showed the intelligence behind the quicksilver eyes. They were able to debate about almost any subject, and if she was honest with herself she was at risk for falling for his mind, though that body of his was definitely helping. His spicy scent would remain in her nose and on her clothes for hours after they apparated. Memories of his touch currently fueled her late night fantasies.

She had just turned a corner when she saw Draco standing opposite, pale hair glowing under a newly lit street lamp, dressed quite dashingly. She was just about to call out a hello when a stunning young blonde walked up and greeted him. He bowed over her hand, kissing it, before offering his arm and escorting her into the building behind them. 

A chill breeze blew over her and Hermione turned and headed back for the Ministry. She’d just order in once she got home and have an early night. Tomorrow would be another busy day, trying to help the most obstinate man she had ever met produce a Patronus.

Chapter Text

“Hermione?” Draco called into her flat as he floo’ed in precisely at nine, not entirely comfortable apparating into her wards yet. The normally warm tingle was absent, a prickle buzzing across his skin instead. 

“Oh, you’re here. Good.” Hermione swept into the room, hair up in a no-nonsense bun and trainers. Her gaze swept over him coolly, all the warmth from the previous few days missing. Deciding not to aggravate her further, he held out the coffee in his hand. 

“Are we still okay to go today?” he asked, confused by her stilted greeting, and she nodded, taking the cup but not engaging in her usual inhale and smile of pleasure. 

“Yes. Let me just grab my sunnies and we can go.” she disappeared into the back of the flat for a minute and Draco found himself rubbing the back of his neck with unease. They had parted amicably yesterday and hadn’t spoken since. Something was obviously up, but he was at a loss as to what it could be. She came out and he tried smiling to break the tension.

“So what’s on the agenda?”

“I’m not telling, Malfoy, so you can drop the charming act.” she snapped and he frowned.

“Malfoy again, is it?” He asked and she huffed. “What’s going on?”

“Nothing.” She replied flatly and headed for the door, stepping around him as he opened his arms to allow her to apparate them both. “We can walk today.” She pulled open the door and waited for him to walk through before snapping it shut and locking it with a quick snap. Practically running down the stairs, she headed down the street at a brisk pace that he had no trouble matching thanks to his longer legs, which seemed to annoy her even more as she began grumbling to herself under her breath. Sipping calmly at his coffee, Draco kept her pace until she stopped abruptly in front of a shop window.

“Wait here. I’ll be back in a few minutes.” She headed inside and Draco leaned against the wall, watching the random passers-by until a smart red car pulled up at the curb and the window rolled down. “Get in,” Hermione called. As soon as he was seated, she pulled smoothly away and into the traffic. Heavy silence filled the space between them as they left the city and she turned on a road headed toward the coast. At the first rest stop, Hermione pulled off and opened her door.

“What are you doing?” Draco asked, his first words in the last thirty or so minutes.

“I’m going to take the top down.”

“What?”

“Harry doesn’t like enclosed spaces, so I figured you wouldn’t either. I hired a topless model so you’d be more comfortable.” 

She set action to word and a few moments later they continued zipping down the road, wind now tousling their hair and the sun warming them from above. Draco settled back, content to wait her out while they headed for the coast. He didn’t realize he’d fallen asleep until the movement of the car stopped and he woke up.

“Where?” He sat up, adrenaline ripping through his system until he realized where they were. “Back on the beach?”

“It was nice the other day. I figured we could find some secluded back roads a bit later.”

“Hermione, if that’s what you were interested in, we could have stayed in London.” Draco smirked and she glared at him as her cheeks pinked.

“Well, I’m not interested in becoming part of your harem, so I’ll just pass, thanks.” She snapped back and got out of the car. Confused, Draco climbed out as well, stretching after the long drive. 

“What are you talking about, Hermione?” he asked, circling the car to catch her arm. She snatched it away from him.

“It doesn’t matter, it’s not important anyway.” Turning, she took a step toward the beach before he stepped in front of her.

“You’re angry with me.” He stated simply and bent to try to catch her eye, but she kept looking away. “Hermione, what did I do?”

“Nothing, M-Draco. Everything is fine.” She pasted a smile on her face, but still wouldn’t meet his eyes. 

“And you say I’m the liar.” he scoffed and considered it a win when she finally turned her gaze on him. It was a glare, but he would take it.

“It’s not important.”

“It obviously is,” he replied smoothly, “but if you don’t want to talk about it, fine.” He offered her his arm and she turned and stomped off in the direction of the muggle carnival set up in the parking lot nearby. He lengthened his stride to catch up and as they got closer, he caught her hand, earning himself another glare. “I don’t want to lose you in the crowd.” he said and she sighed as she rolled her eyes, but left her hand in his. He began peppering her with questions about everything around them and gradually her frosty demeanor warmed as she explained. When they finally left the carnival they were both hot and sticky, from both the humidity and the candy floss he had insisted on. Heading for the car, Hermione snuggled the hot pink bear he had won for her at a random game.

“Are you ready to tell me what is bothering you?” Draco asked softly and she sighed.

“It’s really not important and nothing I say will change any of it, so why burden you with it?” She said, shrugging.

“I thought you said we were friends.” Draco replied and she stopped dead for a moment.

“We are.” she said quietly.

“And don’t friends share when something is bothering them?” Draco leaned against the car, arms crossed over his chest as he looked at her. She wouldn’t meet his gaze for more than a few seconds at a time.

“Draco-”

“Hermione.” He interrupted in the same tone she used and she rolled her eyes before squaring her shoulders and taking a deep breath. 

“Fine. You said Friday was pub night. Who was the blonde you were out with and why didn't you just tell me you had a date? She finally met his eyes and he couldn’t help the wince that crossed his features, having not really prepared his usual defenses. Her eyes narrowed on his as she crossed her arms over her chest. “Exactly. So that’s why I didn’t say anything. It really wasn’t important and-”

“It wasn’t my idea.” Draco cut in and she scoffed. “My mother arranged it and sprung it on me.”

“You really expect me to buy that line?” Hermione snorted and tossed the bear into the back of the car as she pulled out the keys. Draco caught her arm before she could walk away from him.

“I’m serious, Hermione. My mother set up the meeting and I didn't know about it until after I left you downstairs yesterday.”

"Why should I believe that?”

“Because everyone knows she wants me to settle down and produce the next heir, which-”

“Which gives you an excuse to date beautiful, leggy blondes who-” Hermione began but he cut her off.

“Which I have no desire to do.” He said loudly over her and she stopped. “Ever.” He finished, letting her arm go as he ran his hand through his hair in frustration.

“So last night-”

“Was Astoria Greengrass, fresh out of Hogwarts. She was lovely and young, and after a pleasant dinner at which we discussed nothing of any import whatsoever, I told her that we wouldn’t be meeting again, that it wasn’t her, and that I hoped she would find someone who would treat her kindly.” He met her eyes squarely. “It meant nothing, Hermione.”

“Then why even show up?”

“Because it wasn’t her fault and she didn’t deserve to be treated like that.” He shrugged. “I may be a complete and utter prick, but no woman deserves to be embarrassed or treated poorly because I have issues.”

“Ever the gentleman.” Hermione taunted and he nodded.

“Yes.” He replied, giving in to the temptation to step closer to her. He gently tucked a wayward strand of her hair behind her ear as he continued, the skin of her cheek like silk beneath his fingers as he spoke softly. “A woman deserves to be treated like the queen she is, and even though I never intend to marry, I will treat any partner who graces me with her presence with the care and devotion she deserves.” Hermione swallowed thickly at his words, her cheeks pinking. 

“I-Uh-” she cleared her throat and Draco forced himself to step back and put space between them, fighting the urge to draw her closer. A bird overhead squealed loudly and she jumped, putting even more space between them. “Well, let’s, uh- let’s go find a back road.” she managed and he chuckled. 

“Just want to get me alone again, I see.” He snickered and she glared at him.

“Well, if you don’t want to learn to drive,” she held up the keys and jingled them and he immediately popped her door open.

“After you, m’lady,” he said with a sweeping bow, finally earning himself a laugh. 

After a few false starts, Draco quickly got the hang of driving. He pointed the car down some back country lanes, and was quickly putting it through its paces, a wide grin on his face. After a leisurely stop for a late lunch at a small town pub, he insisted on driving back to London, agreeing to stop at the same rest park to give up control, as they both agreed he probably wasn't quite ready for London's streets.

On the way back, he surreptitiously watched her from the corner of his eye, the relaxed lines of her curvy frame, the long tendrils of hair that had sprung loose and danced in the wind. She let her hand hang out the window, gliding on the air currents like a lazy bird as a soft smile played at the corner of her rosy lips.

Lips he didn't really want to admit he had spent quite a bit of time imagining pressed against his own over the years. She was a secret fantasy he had harbored for years, one he had barely managed to hide from Bella and the Dark Lord, resigning himself to the understanding that he could never have her. 

Then, he had been a cowardly boy, driven by hormones and half-understood urges. 

During eighth year, he had actually gotten to know her, to truly admire her quiet strength up close. 

As adults, he found himself enraptured by her insightful comments and warm personality. The sharp angles of her wartime body had filled out and keeping himself from running his hands over her generous curves was an exercise in discipline he had honed over years of self-denial. 

But when she glanced at him when she thought he wasn't looking, bit her lip as she thought, all that discipline almost went out the window.

The fact that she was so easy and open with physical affection didn’t help matters either. She had touched him more in the past week than he had been touched in years, and the growing need for her to continue was not something he wanted to think about at the moment.

Too soon the rest park appeared and they switched seats, him waiting to close her door until she was settled. Content with the quiet, they rode back to London, both lost in their thoughts. On the street outside the rental shop, he found himself suddenly desperate to keep her nearby, to not let the day end. When he offered his arm, she took it with only a moment's hesitation. He headed in a random direction, no real destination in mind.

“Can we do this again next weekend?” he finally blurted out and she smiled.

“The beach and carnival bit?"

“No, the driving. I- liked it.” He admitted and her smile widened.

“Well, you could rent a car if you wanted. You just need a license.”

“How do I get one?”

“Well, you need to go through the muggle system.”

“I’ve got muggle documents.”

“How?”

“I own muggle companies. It’s actually common practice for Purebloods to have muggle documentation. If they’re seen as beneath you, it makes sense to have what you need to control them.”

“That’s- dark, Draco.”

“Yes, well, it seems it will work in my favor. How do I get the proper muggle licenses?”

“Well, you’ve got to make the appointment and pass the driving test.” Hermione replied and Draco grinned. “And you’re NOT allowed to confound the examiner.”

“You ruin all my fun, Hermione. How am I supposed to make happy memories if you take away all my fun?”

“Very funny, Draco.” Hermione replied dryly. “But if you’re serious, we may be able to get you an appointment this week or next.” She chewed on her lower lip thoughtfully. 

“I’ll have one of the assistants in the main office look into it.” 

"Are any of them-"

"Muggleborn? Yes. Since I took over, we've expanded our hiring pool. I think we even have a few muggles as well, those married to wizards or witches."

"I'm surprised you could lure any in to work for you. Your family name is a bit off-putting."

"That was actually Blaise’s genius. He began recruiting at Ilvermorny, specifically targeting muggleborns. The Yanks aren't as familiar with our politics, and if you can get past their flat vowels, they aren't bad to work with. We've expanded our potions division and have been branching out into various muggle enterprises as well, namely realty for commercial spaces. It's been very lucrative."

"That sounds pretty impressive." Hermione smiled and he returned it. 

"I intend to have our books and accounts completely legitimate and clean by the end of next year. We had to renegotiate a few contracts at a slight loss, but to make sure everything is now above board has made it worth it."

"I'm proud of you, Draco." She said softly and he felt his heart skip. He covered his sudden elation with a cough and an elegant shrug.

"Well, thank you."

"Just further proof you're not who you were raised to be." She grinned. "Though you can keep the posh manners," she teased.

"Oh, are you finding yourself fond of them now?" He drawled and she chuckled before nodding thoughtfully. 

"It is nice to be looked out for a bit, not that I can't do any of it on my own."

"From the most capable woman I've ever met, I don't doubt it. That's not the point, though. You can handle everything, but you graciously allow the lesser half of the species to do things for you."

"Lesser half?" Hermione snorted. 

"We men are Neanderthals in comparison to the beauty of a woman."

"You can't honestly think this," Hermione gestured to her wrinkly outfit and thoroughly windblown self, "is more attractive than you?" She gestured to all of him as she laughed, but pulled up short as he stopped them on the sidewalk. 

"Hermione, do you seriously doubt your own attractiveness?" Draco asked seriously. Her eyes narrowed on his. 

"Draco, next to you, I look like someone's frumpy aunt. I'm brown and mousy, and I always have been." She shrugged and Draco’s tightly held discipline slipped. He grabbed her hand and pulled her to stand in front of a shop window so she could see her reflection.

"Is that truly what you see? A little brown mouse?" He whispered roughly and she nodded, eyes a bit wide as her chest lifted with quick breaths. Forgoing caution, he met her eyes in the window. "Let me tell you what I see." 

He shifted to stand behind her, and reached up to tug at the band that held her hair. It released, letting the entire glorious mass loose into his hands and he inhaled the scent discreetly but greedily as he arranged it over her shoulders. 

"I see a woman more than the sum of her parts. This mass of hair that is distinctive across the country, sparks with a life of its own when she is righteously angry, covers a brain and intelligence unmatched in this, or any, generation." He smoothed her curls, sliding them back over her shoulders with a soft caress that made her shiver. "I see whiskey brown eyes that I know flash gold when she is passionately arguing for the rights and well-being of those around her." Giving in to temptation, he traced a finger down her silky smooth cheek and across her lips briefly. "These lips speak truth and justice, while also offering kindness, compassion, and forgiveness to all around her, even if they don't deserve it." His finger continued its slow trail down her neck to her shoulders. "These shoulders still carry the weight of a broken generation, of countless creatures who would otherwise have no voice, and they are strong." He continued his journey, tracing the scar he now knew crossed her torso. "What lies hidden beneath reveals the strength and determination of the woman who bears the marks of a war she chose to fight in, a war she helped win thanks to her spirit and determination." He let both of his hands catch her hips, relishing the feel of her body under his palms, and she shivered as their eyes met in the glass when he leaned down to whisper in her ear. "And the luscious curves of your body would make Botticelli weep as he painted you." 

Her mouth had fallen open a bit as he spoke, and now her tongue darted out to wet her lips. She looked a bit dazed and he smiled gently before he wrestled himself back under control as he released her hips and offered her his arm again. She took it slowly, flicking glances at him as they continued their leisurely stroll down the street.

“I- I’m really not sure what to say right now.” she finally whispered.

“It’s polite to say thank you when someone compliments you.” Draco replied, meeting her eyes.

“That was a bit more than a compliment.” She replied, voice a bit stronger. “Do you really-?” she let the question hang and he stopped them again to face her.

“Yes. I meant every word I said, Hermione.” He studied her as she processed his words, various emotions flicking across her expressive face. Finally, she smiled gently.

“Thank you, Draco.” She replied and he nodded before they resumed their walk. Stopping them again a few moments later, he reached for the door to a shop. Her brow furrowed as she took it in. “A bakery?”

“Sweet tooth, Hermione.” He grinned.

“Fine, you can have something, though it’ll spoil your dinner.” She rolled her eyes as they went in and she went digging in her bag. He stilled her hand and led her to a table, holding her chair.

“Chocolate or lemon?” he asked and she shook her head. He fixed her with a look. “Chocolate or lemon, Granger? I’m spoiling your dinner, too.” She rolled her eyes.

“Strawberry.” He nodded and stepped up and ordered them both slices of cake. When he brought them back to the table, her eyes widened. “Draco, those are huge!”

“Thank you. I’d hate for you to be disappointed by their size,” he smirked and she blushed hotly. He sat down and dug into his cake as she spluttered. After a moment he caught her eyes and gave her a firm look. “Eat up, pet, or I’ll have to feed it to you.”

“You wouldn’t,” she challenged and he reached for her fork. She snagged it and took a bite, and he smiled. 

“Good girl,” he purred and her eyes flashed as she swallowed thickly before she glared at him.

“You’re terrible.” she muttered and he smiled.

“Slytherin, Hermione.” 

“No, I don’t think it has anything to do with your house. You enjoy manipulating people, and you’re scarily good at it.”

“Thank you.” He replied before stealing a bit of her cake. She huffed indignantly until he held out a bite of his own on his fork. “Come on, Hermione. It’s just a bit of cake.” he taunted and she glared before tasting it.

“Oh, that is divine.” 

“Would you like to trade?” he asked, mesmerized by the soft hum of pleasure she had emitted as she tasted the rich chocolate.

“I couldn’t possibly-” she began and he swiftly switched their plates. He didn’t care for fruit in his desserts, but he would gladly eat fruit-based sweets for the rest of his life if he got to continue watching her thorough enjoyment as she ate the slice of cake, humming contentedly as she did. She offered him the last bite and he took it, keeping his eyes squarely on hers as he did so and being sure to use his tongue to clean the tines as she pulled the fork away, intent on teasing her. She blushed again and in that instant, Draco realized that he now wanted her for more than what she could do for him, the pleasure she could provide with her sweet body. He wanted to lay the world at her feet and spend the rest of his days worshipping her. 

It was that moment that Draco realized he had done the unthinkable. 

He had fallen in love with Hermione Granger.

How they had gotten back to her flat, what they had discussed on the way, eluded him entirely as the thought swirled through his mind. Compartmentalizing was his strength, but he was sure she suspected something based on the looks she shot him. He demurred on plans for the next day, saying he had something planned with Theo and Blaise. She nodded and he left, trying to ignore the slightly bewildered and hurt look on her face as he apparated away. 

He went straight to Theo’s, heading for the liquor cabinet he knew the man kept well-stocked. He had finished his first shot and was pouring another as the sandy-haired man sauntered in.

“Evening, Draco.”

“Theo.” Draco mumbled, tossing back another shot and relishing the burn as it went down.

“Care to share?” Theo asked and Draco tossed a glance his way as he poured himself a third drink before making one for Theo. Carrying the glasses loosely, he flopped onto the couch with a heavy sigh. “Sounds quite serious.”

“Don’t be a prick, Teddy.”

“That’s your forte, Drake.” Theo replied, sipping at his own glass as he studied the blond on his couch. “Care to tell me why you’ve decided downing all of my good booze like it’s cheap swill is a good idea?” Theo asked and Draco groaned and finished the shot in his glass. He was about to summon the bottle when Theo stopped him. “Draco.” The tone was serious and Draco could read the concern in his friend's gaze.

“I’ve done something colossally stupid.” 

“You’ll have to elaborate, mate. You’ve done a lot of colossally stupid things in your life, and joining the Death Eaters wasn’t even the top of the list.” 

“I still argue that was self-preservation.”

“You always did appreciate yourself a bit too much.”

“Wanker.”

“Spoiled prat.” Theo shot back and sipped at his glass as he waited patiently. After several long minutes, Draco groaned. Theo chuckled. “So who is she?” he asked astutely and Draco sighed heavily before flicking Theo a meaningful glance. The other man studied him for a moment before realization dawned and his jaw dropped. “ That’s who you’ve been spending time with?”

“She’s been helping me work on casting my Patronus.” Draco mumbled and Theo jumped to his feet, pacing the room. 

“You fucking wanker. They’re going to destroy you.” He ranted. 

“It was Potter’s idea to go to her in the first place. He knows we’ve been spending time together.”

“But not that you’ve fallen for his best friend!” Theo shot back.

“It’s not like I fucking planned to!” Draco yelled back, jumping to his feet. “She’s so bloody infuriating at times. She drives me mad on a regular basis, but she’s so fucking kind and understanding. I mean, she was literally tortured in my house while I fucking watched , and she still agreed to help me!” Draco cursed again loudly and turned back to find Theo gaping at him.

“What happened?” Theo’s voice was quiet and Draco dropped onto the couch, his frustration leaking from him and making his legs weak.

“When they were captured. Bellatrix thought she could break her,” Draco laughed coldly. “That crazy bitch was so wrong. Hermione took everything Bellatrix gave her and still said nothing.” Draco rubbed at his left forearm. “I’d never seen anything like it. She screamed, but she didn’t break.” Draco dropped his head into his hands as Theo sank onto the couch next to him. “She’s too pure for me, Theo. I’ll taint her.”

“Draco-”

“Don’t try to placate me with platitudes. I know I’m no better than the scum on the bottom of her shoe.”

“Well, at least I’m down there with you.” Theo quipped and Draco shook his head, finally looking up at his friend. 

“You didn’t take the mark.” Draco said and Theo bumped his shoulder with his own as he summoned the firewhiskey.

“No, but I was close enough. Another month and I would have been forced to.” He refilled Draco’s glass. “We both owe that witch quite a bit.” They both sipped quietly for a minute. “So are you going to tell her?” Draco scoffed. “Then let’s drink until we can’t remember our own names, much less those of the people who drive us crazy.”

Blaise came in the next morning to find them both passed out in Theo’s living room, empty bottles scattered around the room and random blast marks on the wall. 

“You arseholes tied one on and didn’t call me?” he yelled loudly and the other two men groaned. “Bloody shit friends you are.”

“Well, ‘snot my fault this wanker went and fell in love with Hermione Granger and doesn’t know how to tell her.” Theo mumbled and Blaise whistled. 

“Put yourself in a right messy situation there, mate.” Blaise said and the blond snorted.

“Fuck off if you’re not going to be helpful.” Draco growled.

“Never said I would be.” Blaise shoved Draco over to take a spot next to him on the couch. “But of all the women. I mean, she’s fucking gorgeous and curvy in all the right places, but terrifying at the same time.”

“That brain of hers is rather intimidating.” Theo concurred as he drug himself into a sitting position. “I like a smart woman, but she’s in a league of her own.”

“This isn’t helpful,” Draco pouted.

“Her hair though, it’s got a mind of its own.” Blaise murmured.

“Smells like cinnamon and feels like silk.” Draco replied and winced as they both snapped their eyes onto him.

“And how exactly do you know that?” Blaise asked shrewdly. Draco kept his mouth shut and glared at Theo, who just laughed.

“‘Cause she’s been helping him with his Patronus problem.” Theo cackled and Blaise joined him. 

“That’s why you’ve been busy the past few weeks. I knew you’d find the solution in a woman.” 

“Fuck off.” Draco moved to stand, but Blaise caught his arm and yanked him back onto the couch.

“Oh, quit being a prickly wanker. I don’t mean it like I did before, because quite frankly, I don’t know how you’ll ever get in her pants.” Blaise replied and Theo snorted knowingly.

“Ask him what he did yesterday.” 

“You are a terrible friend and shit at secret keeping.” Draco glared at Theo.

“Fess up.” Blaise prodded, actually poking Draco when he didn’t respond. “I’ll get the Veritaserum we both know Theo has squirreled away and I will dose you with it at the next major event we have to attend if you don’t.”

“You are also a shitty friend.” Draco complained and huffed when Blaise fixed him with a look.

“Or maybe I’ll just see that all your clothing disappears at said gathering instead. I know your mother’s Summer Solstice Ball is coming up at the end of next week.” 

“I won’t go.” Draco said petulantly and Blaise laughed.

“Oh, you will, and that’s where you’ll woo her.” 

“You honestly expect Hermione Granger to accompany me to THE Pureblood event of the season? You don’t see any issues with this particular course of action?” Draco spat and Blaise laughed.

“Oh, she won’t go to the ball with you, you idiot. She’ll go with me , and while all the tongues wag about how inappropriate my conduct is, you swoop in and steal the show, declaring yourself to her and putting all those ridiculous plans of your mother’s in the dirt where they belong.”

“Blaise, that’s a terrible idea. Have you been watching those muggle movies again?” Theo asked. "We've talked about this."

“Please, Drake's a master at making a scene. It's perfect.”

“She’d be embarrassed if I did something like that.” Draco replied simply and it was Theo’s turn to whistle.

“You have grown up.” Theo said thoughtfully. 

“What brings you to that conclusion?” Draco asked dryly.

“You’re not just thinking about yourself anymore.” Theo replied and the simple words shook Draco to his core. The other man was right, he’d already subconsciously put her needs ahead of his own and he found he didn’t mind a single bit. He looked up a bit bewildered to find Theo smiling. “Welcome to adulthood.”

“When did you become so fucking grown up?” Blaise asked in disgust as he looked at Theo.

“When I realized the person I loved was in love with someone else and I let them go so they could be happy.” Theo replied flatly. “But my problems are not on the table right now.” Blaise went to open his mouth and Theo glared him into silence. “Now, while this wanker’s ridiculous plan is completely inappropriate based on the witch in question, some of it does have merit.”

“Really?” Blaise looked a bit confused. 

“Yes. While showy displays of affection aren’t appropriate for Granger, getting her to the ball would solve a lot of your problems in one fell swoop. It would finally get your mother off your back about producing heirs, as well as make all of the other Pureblood snobs refuse to let their precious daughters near you for fear that you’ve been tainted.”

“But how do I get her there?” Draco asked, rubbing at his head in an attempt to relieve the pounding.

“Just ask her to go with you. After you told her what you did, she likely hasn’t stopped thinking of you since you left her yesterday.” Theo replied and when Draco opened his mouth to argue, Theo shook his head. “She overthinks everything and you know it.”

“That’s what I’m afraid of. What if she didn’t believe me?”

“If even half of what you told me in your drunken stupor last night was accurate, I’m surprised she didn’t jump you there on the street.”

“Context!” Blaise finally cut in, exasperation in his tone.

“I told her how I saw her.” Draco mumbled, feeling his cheeks color. 

“I need more elaboration than that.” Blaise prodded and Draco sighed heavily.

“I told her how much I admired her intelligence, her strength, and her kindness.” Draco replied and only continued when Theo coughed. “I also may have mentioned that she had a body that would make Botticelli weep.” Blaise cackled.

“Well, you definitely don’t do things by halves.”

“Don’t remind me.” Draco groaned as Blaise slapped him on the back.

“Well, what did you do after?”

“Fed her cake and discovered she really does have a praise kink.” Draco replied flatly as he covered his face while Blaise almost fell over with laughter. When the darker man finally stopped laughing he slapped Draco on the back again.

“Oh, it’s not entirely unsalvageable. Let’s go rustle up some breakfast and we’ll figure out an action plan.”

“Didn’t you say I don’t have a chance?”

“Statistically you don't, but I want to see how this all plays out.”

“You really do want to watch the world burn, don’t you?” Draco grumbled and Blaise shook his head.

“No, not really. I watched it happen once and don’t fancy seeing it happen again. Fucking with you, definitely a must, though.” He called for Theo’s house elf and politely requested breakfast before pointing to the rear of the flat. “You both need showers before you’re fit to have breakfast. It smells like a bar in here.”

Draco was in the atrium by six the next morning, coffee and scones in hand. He hadn’t owled Hermione yesterday, despite the almost irresistible desire to do so. He’d settled for coffee and scones and was waiting for her to make an appearance. When she hadn’t shown up by 7:50 he was getting more than a bit worried. He had to be in the training room in ten minutes, but he risked a quick trip down the lifts finding her office door still closed and locked. Opting for the stairs, he dashed up the three flights and slipped into his assigned desk in the training room as Quinn walked in. 

“Running behind, Malfoy?” he sneered.

“Just a bit.” He replied, sipping at what was supposed to be Hermione’s coffee, wrinkling his nose at the bitter notes without his usual amount of sugar. Potter leaned over and eyed the bag as Quinn began flipping through the paperwork on the table at the front of the room.

“Those from Jimmy’s?” He asked and Draco nodded, pulling one out for the messy-haired man next to him. “Cheers, mate,” Harry said with a grin as he bit into it. Draco tugged his own out, but his worry about Hermione made it taste flat in his mouth.

He managed to hold his tongue through the morning, but by lunch Potter was giving him odd looks. When he invited him to lunch, Draco accepted. He began chatting, but Draco tuned him out until he heard Hermione’s name.

“Wait, what did you just say?”

“Oh, Hermione’s been sent on assignment. She’ll be in Aberdeen for the next few days, following up on the unicorn case she’s been working on.” 

“When did she tell you?”

“She owled me late yesterday, just before she left town. It was really sudden.” Potter eyed him shrewdly, green eyes bright with suspicion. “Why do you care?”

“I don’t.” Draco replied and Potter snorted.

“And flobberworms have active sex lives.” Harry shot back and Draco frowned. “I know she’s been helping you.”

“In a manner of speaking. We’ve just been doing random things, but I still haven’t been able to produce a Patronus.”

“It takes a really pure memory,” Harry said thoughtfully. “Which can be hard to nail down. Mine usually comes from the first time I flew on a broom.”

“I was three.” Draco drawled.

“Well, not all of us were raised as poncy gits.” Potter replied and Draco couldn’t help his chuckle. “Though the first time I kissed Ginny is definitely a close second.” 

“That is what we poncy gits call overshare, Potter. I don’t want to know about your romantic entanglements and adolescent fumblings.”

“Snatching the snitch right out from under your nose and beating you for the Quidditch cup that year was pretty nice, too.” Potter said and Draco rolled his eyes. “But seriously, nothing yet?” Potter asked and Draco shook his head. “Must be driving ‘Mione crazy.” The darker-haired man laughed and Draco could only shake his head.

“Well, happy memories can’t just be created, it seems, though I intend to keep trying until I run out of time.” 

“Don’t let Quinn get to you. They won’t kick you out if you can’t do it. Robards hasn’t been able to cast one since the end of the first war and he’s now head of the department.”

“It’s not the same, Potter, and you know it.” Draco growled and resisted the urge to rub his forearm. 

“Sounds like you need a break. We’re playing a pickup quidditch game at the park tonight after work. Bring somebody to play chaser and we’ll have two full teams.” The offer was a bit of a surprise. He and Potter were friendly at work, but hadn’t seen each other socially outside of the occasional work group pub night and the random invitation to see that band a few months back.

“Are you sure?”

“I invited you, didn’t I?” Potter replied, meeting his eyes squarely. 

“Weasley won’t be happy.”

“Ginny? She doesn’t mind you.”

“I meant her brother.”

“Ron will get over it. If you’re on the same team, it won’t be as bad.”

“I don’t trust him at my back.” Draco replied and Potter sighed.

“Then don’t show up and leave us down by two.” The dark haired man stood. “Don’t be a prick because it’s expected, Malfoy.” He walked off and Draco watched him go before heading to the owlery to dash off a quick note to Blaise.

If he couldn't see Hermione, he might as well work off his frustration, and kicking Potter’s arse at Quidditch might be just the memory he needed.

While the quidditch game had been a smashing success, as he swiped the snitch right out from under Potter’s bespectacled nose this time, by Wednesday he was in a foul mood again. His mother had arranged another date for him and as far as he knew, Hermione still wasn’t back. She had owled him late on Monday night and he had quickly responded, but he hadn’t heard from her since. Stalking into the Ministry early on Wednesday morning, he caught a whiff of cinnamon and spun to find her standing behind him, a very tired smile on her face. He nearly pulled her into his arms then as relief washed through him, but instead he eyed her carefully.

“You look terrible.” He said gently and she sighed.

“I haven’t slept in two days, but if I don’t get this report in today, the whole trip will be wasted. They’re meeting tomorrow for the first committee hearing.” She yawned and tried to cover it. 

“Is there anything I can do?” 

“Find me an intravenous coffee drip?” she said and he gave her a puzzled look. “Muggle medicine.” She yawned again. He held out his cup of coffee and she gave him a startled look.

“It might be a bit sweet for you, but it’s yours if you want it. If I knew you were coming in today, I would have brought you one.”

“That’s very sweet, Draco, but-” His name on her lips was like a balm to his soul.

“Take the coffee, Hermione.” he said, pushing it into her hand as he stepped off the lift. “I’ll bring you lunch.”

“You don’t-” her words were cut off as the doors slid closed. He smiled to himself for the first time in days, her cinnamon scent in his nose. He jumped when he turned to find Potter leaning against the wall, waiting for him.

“So Hermione, huh?” He said and Draco debated demurring, but then met the other man’s eyes and nodded. Potter stared him down for a long moment and Draco didn’t flinch. “You break her heart and I will destroy you.” Potter said, a glint in his eye that sent a shiver down Draco’s spine.

“If she’ll even consider it.” Draco sighed heavily and Potter clapped him on the shoulder.

“You’re bright enough, and quite frankly a step up from the idiots she’s been dating.”

“You do realize your other best friend numbers in that set.”

“I said what I said. They were terrible for each other, and I’m glad they split. Ron is a bit of an idiot when it comes to women.”

“Just women?”

“Play chess with him some time.” Potter quipped and they headed into the training room. Quinn scowled when he saw the two of them together, knowing he couldn’t taunt Draco for his almost late arrival time if Potter was with him. 

Perhaps friendship with Potter had some perks.

The morning dragged on, Quinn more of a surly bastard than usual, but Draco found the man’s attitude couldn’t touch him that day. As soon as they were released for lunch he sprang up and headed for the lifts. He didn’t realize Potter was on his heels until he stepped out the doors and onto the street.

“Are you following me for a reason?”

“You’re getting us both lunch today.”

“And why is that?”

“Because I also haven’t seen my best friend in three days and I miss her.” He grabbed the door to the cafe they were passing. When Draco raised his brow, Potter grinned. “This place is her favorite, and they have fantastic coffee.”

“I didn’t know.” Draco noted the name of the place and let Potter order, memorizing Hermione’s choice and the frilly coffee Potter ordered for her.

“Doesn’t she normally like two creams and one sugar?”

“For breakfast coffee. Afternoon coffee needs extra espresso and whipped cream,” Potter replied and Draco could hear Hermione’s tone in the other man’s words. “Because if one needs coffee in the afternoon, it had better be strong.”

“That is a bit eerie, Potter.” 

“I’ve spent the last decade with her at my side, there’s not much about her I don’t know.” Potter gave him a look and Draco sighed.

“Fine. You’re the expert and I the humble student,” he drawled and Potter grinned. 

“Damn right, Malfoy, and don’t you forget it.” He sauntered out, letting Draco juggle their lunch until he took pity on him and took some of the drinks.

“What is it now, Samuels?” Hermione sighed before looking up, rubbing her red-rimmed eyes. A smile suddenly lit her features as she realized who was actually  at her door. “Harry! It’s good to see you.” She circled the desk and hugged the other man and Draco tried not to let the jealousy show before she grabbed him and hugged him as well. “You really didn’t have to bring me lunch.” She said as she sat back down, cheeks a bit pink at her own forwardness. She chalked it up to sleep deprivation, and not her need to anchor herself in the moment and his scent.

“Well, I knew you wouldn’t take the time, and if you haven’t slept you’ll need the energy.” Draco said simply and she smiled brightly. 

“Thank you.” She said simply and opened the bag he had passed her. Her eyes brightened as she took in its contents. “Oh! How did you know?”

“The same way I knew to also order you this.” Draco held out the coffee piled high with whipped cream. She groaned and snatched it from his hand, her rosy lips wrapping around the straw and she took a long sip, humming in pleasure. His pants suddenly felt quite tight and Draco dropped into the chair in front of her desk to hide his discomfort, though he knew his cheeks had pinked when Potter snickered. 

“Be glad I was there. He was about to order a coffee with cream and sugar.” Potter chimed in and Hermione opened her eyes and laughed.

“Well, that’s fine for breakfast.” She smiled at Draco, eyes flicking over the color on his cheeks and a slight glint lighting her eyes. “I really appreciate it, both of you.” She sipped on the coffee again and kept her eyes on his as she did it. Potter coughed and her cheeks pinked as well.

“So how was training this morning?” she asked, diverting the topic. Potter picked up the thread of conversation and the three passed a very pleasant half hour until the boy-wonder mentioned the owl that had been waiting at Draco’s desk that morning.

“You shoved the paper in your pocket so quickly, I don’t know how you even read it.” Potter quipped, eyes dancing with glee. Fucking wanker knew exactly what he was doing as Hermione got quiet.

“Yes, well, considering we’ve had this conversation, you know exactly what it was.”

“When are you going to tell her you’re not interested?” Potter probed, flicking at glance at the brunette who sat across from him.

“The agreement was that I would accept any commitment she made until the Summer Solstice ball. If I hadn’t made my own decision by then, she would look into activating the contract currently held by Lucius’ solicitor.”

“Wait, are you saying you have a little over a week to pick a spouse or you’ll be locked into an arranged marriage?” Hermione looked shocked.

“Well, it’s been a year since I agreed to my mother's plans.” Draco said stiffly. “And arranged marriages are quite common in certain circles.”

“You mean Pureblood circles.” Hermione huffed. “It’s barbaric.”

“It does work for some.” Draco replied and she fixed him with a glare.

“You can’t honestly say you’re okay getting married to a woman you barely know.”

“It’s not like we’d meet at the ceremony, Hermione.” Draco rolled his eyes. “Typically there would be at least a year-long engagement, and at the end of a formal courting period in which we could get better acquainted we would wed.”

“Is that really what you want?” Hermione asked, voice soft.

“Ideally, no, but I’m quite frankly tired of the whole business.”

“You said you didn’t want to marry at all.”

“I don’t. I have a duty to the family name.” 

“But that won’t be fair to her, either.” Hermione shot back and he rubbed the bridge of his nose.

“I’d be sure the marriage contract was written in such a way that we would both be free to pursue our own liaisons, as long as they were discreet and did not result in offspring.”

“Fuck, Malfoy. That’s cold even for you.” Potter cut in.

“As with my patronus issue, I’m about out of options. I think I’ve met every woman my mother would deem appropriate at this point. I don’t even know who this one is, and until I saw the bloody owl I had hoped you’d let me take you to dinner tonight.” Draco said, meeting her eyes. She looked shocked, as did Potter. “So we could discuss our next outing.” He blurted, trying to cover up his slip. “And to make sure you eat, which I figured you weren’t planning on doing tonight.”

“She is terrible about eating when she has a deadline.” Potter chimed in, helping him cover. Hermione rolled her eyes. “Or even when she doesn’t. She’s actually terrible at making sure she gets regular meals in general.” Potter continued and she glared at him.

“Yes, well, it won’t be happening anyway and if you both don’t clear out of my office, I’ll be here even later.” She made shooing motions and both men stood. “Thank you for lunch.” She smiled at him, but it didn’t reach her eyes. Potter swooped down and planted a kiss on her cheek before strolling out with a ‘See you upstairs’ leaving them alone for a moment.

“Hermione-”

“Draco, it’s alright. You’ve explained enough.”

“No, I don’t feel like I have.” He replied and sighed heavily. “But I don’t have the time right now.”

“You don’t owe me an explanation, Draco. We’re just friends.” she said softly, not meeting his eyes. “I really do need to get this report done. I appreciate you bringing me lunch.” Her dismissal felt so final, Draco’s heart raced. Fuck Potter’s big mouth. He could see the disappointment on her face, in her unwillingness to meet his eye. His brain flashed to Blaise’s suggestion from the weekend.

“You could help.” He found himself blurting and her eyes jumped up to meet his. “Come to the Solstice Ball with me.”

“What?” Her jaw literally dropped. “Draco, please tell me that you’re kidding.”

“I’m serious, Hermione. Come to the ball with me.”

“Draco, we both know I won’t be welcome there.”

“I don’t care. I want you to come with me.” Even as he said it he could hear the petulant edge to his words. 

“Now I know you’re kidding.”

“I’m not.” He met her eyes squarely as he leaned in and braced his hands on her desk. 

“What capacity would I be there in, Draco?” her voice was breathy, her pupils widening as he watched her.

“My d- friend.” he replied, wincing inwardly as his courage suddenly deserted him. “It would make my mother back off, if she thought-” he trailed off and she swallowed thickly.

“Thought what?” she pushed, voice no stronger than before.

“That we were- together.” He finished, finding himself leaning in a bit more, eyes flicking to her lips as her tongue slipped out to wet them. “Hermione-” he whispered, and her eyelids fluttered.

At that moment, his wand buzzed with the alarm he had set so he wouldn’t be late back from lunch. They both jumped and he pulled back as her eyes went wide. He cursed under his breath. He fixed her with a look.

“We WILL be finishing this conversation, Hermione. I have to keep this appointment tonight, but I’d like to see you after.”

“I don’t know, Malfoy.” She looked completely flustered, hands flitting across her desk like they had across his torso that morning she had found his apartment in tatters. He reached out and grabbed them, bringing her eyes back to his.

“It’s Draco, Hermione.” He reminded her and she closed her eyes, a flicker of pain flitting across her face. “Go home tonight and rest. I’ll owl you about dinner tomorrow. We can discuss this further then.”

“I can’t tomorrow.” Hermione replied, “The hearing will take most of the day and I’ll be here all night working on revisions for the committee to review the following morning.”

“Then I’ll bring you dinner here.” He said it with a note of finality and she sighed.

“Malfoy-”

“No, Hermione.” He cursed as his wand buzzed again. “I’ve got to go, but we will talk about this. For now, put it from your mind and don’t worry.” He smiled at her gently and she bit her lip. “Tomorrow. It will wait until tomorrow.” He turned and dashed for the stairs, a frisson of hope lancing through him.

She hadn’t said no.

Chapter Text

Dinner that night was painful. He made his lack of intentions clear at the beginning of the evening, and the young chit hadn’t taken the hint, flashing her cleavage at him throughout dinner and ‘accidentally’ touching him whenever possible. When he reiterated his disinterest at the end of the night, she had literally thrown herself at him in an attempt to kiss him. She had missed and caught his cheek before he removed her physically from his person. When he snarled at her she had broken down in tears. It took him another twenty minutes to get rid of her by all but shoving her into the floo inside the restaurant. He then took the same portal back to the Ministry, stalking through the hallways in his dress robes. Heading down to her floor, he was entirely unsurprised to find Hermione passed out in her office, head pillowed on a stack of parchment. 

“Hermione, wake up.” Draco called softly from the doorway.

“No, Draco.” she mumbled. “Stay in bed with me,” she finished and he felt his heart skip again. He risked getting closer, knowing how quick on the draw she was when she was startled. 

“Hermione, sweet, it’s time to go home.” He called again and she mumbled something incoherent. “Hermione, wake up,” he called again, reaching out to pull some hair back out of her face. Her eyes finally blinked open, and the sweetest smile curled her lips as she met his gaze.

“Coming back to bed?” she mumbled and he shook his head.

“No, pet. You fell asleep at work again. I’ve come to get you home.” He replied, as she slowly sat up. Her brow furrowed before her cheeks colored.

“I- Oh, Merlin.” She jumped to her feet as realization crashed through her, swaying a bit. Draco reached out and caught her, catching her up against him, her hands landing on his chest. 

“Easy, Hermione. I’ve got you,” he whispered, eyes meeting hers as he quietly enjoyed the feel of her in his arms. He hadn’t touched her since their outing the past Saturday and the brief hug at lunch. Giving in to the urge to feel her silky skin, he reached up and caressed her cheek, making her lips part on a sharp exhale. 

“W- why are you here?” she whispered and he smiled. 

“Because I knew you still would be,” he replied, letting his fingers tangle in her hair just a bit. 

“Is it late?” she asked and he nodded.

“Quite. I don’t think anyone else is still here.” He replied and her eyes flashed gold for a moment. “Hermione-” he flicked his glance to her lips and back up to her eyes, which were on his mouth. He was about to lean in when he saw her brow furrow a moment before she suddenly pulled away from him, all the softness that had been in her replaced by sudden fury.

“I see your date went well,” she spat, flicking her wand to gather her things into her bag.

“What are you talking about?” Draco asked, completely flabbergasted by her sudden shift in temperament. 

“It’s just rich. You decided the first date wouldn’t be good to take her home, but a bit of snogging doesn’t go amiss, right?” she snapped back before pushing past him and out the door, all but stomping down the hall toward the lifts. “I just can’t believe you’d come here to me after.” 

“Hermione, what in Salazar’s name are you going on about?” Draco growled. She refused to answer and even after he followed her into the lift she refused to look at him. Once it alighted on the main floor, she stormed out the door toward the bank of fireplaces. “Hermione, talk to me. What’s wrong?” She snorted and reached for the pot of floo powder. Anger flaring through him, he reached out and caught her hand. “What the fuck, Hermione? I came here to make sure you made it home because I knew how tired you were and I figured you had passed out on your desk.”

“I appreciate it, Malfoy, but it wasn’t necessary.” She spat back, pulling to get away but he didn’t release her.

“Obviously it was, as you were passed out cold!” He all but shouted.

“I had an alarm set for eight.”

“It’s almost ten, Hermione.” He ran his free hand through his hair to relieve some of his frustration. Gentling his tone, he tried again. “I wanted to make sure you got home tonight. You looked exhausted at lunch.”

“Well I appreciate the sentiment, I’ll say again that it wasn’t necessary. I can take care of myself.” She replied coolly. “There was no reason to leave your date to check on me.”

“Is that why you’re upset?” Draco asked, bewildered. “I told you earlier that it meant nothing.”

“Tell that to the lipstick all over your face.” She snapped back, wrenching her hand out of his grasp before she grabbed the floo powder and popped through. Draco ran a hand over his cheek, and it came back with a smudge of bright red. Cursing, he tried to follow her but was spat back into the Ministry. Not wanting to chance trying to apparate through her wards he floo’d to his flat. Knowing she’d ignore his owl, he set an early alarm so he could catch her first thing in the morning.

Instead of his alarm, he was woken by an owl at his window just after dawn. Recognizing it as his mother’s he drug himself from the bed he felt like he had just fallen into to let it in. It carried a copy of The Prophet and a note. Checking the front page, he cursed loudly, startling the bird.

A picture of the chit from the night before laying what looked like a very passionate kiss on him was splashed across the front page with the headline “Bad-Boy Draco Malfoy Finally Finds Love?” along with an entreaty to see his most recent string of failed romantic liaisons on page three. He ripped open his mother’s note.

My Dragon,

While I’m glad things went well last night, perhaps a bit more discretion would be better in the future. I look forward to hearing from you about this development. Should I expect an owl from her family later today? I’ll extend an invitation to the Solstice Ball as soon as I hear from you. 

A string of expletives fell from his mouth as he penned a terse note to his mother denying the entire thing. He was about to tie it to the owl when his patience finally snapped. He yanked on the closest things at hand and stepped through the floo to the Manor.

“Mother!” he called loudly, storming toward the breakfast room. She looked up, startled as he came in. Her brow furrowed momentarily as she took in his attire, a pair of wrinkled trousers, partially buttoned shirt and no shoes. 

“Dragon? What brings you here so early?”

“I’m done with this game you’ve been playing.” He stated firmly.

“Game? Draco, I’m afraid you need to explain.”

“I won’t go on any more dates, and I won’t be marrying any of the women you’ve set me up with. I also won’t be entering into an arranged marriage, so you can burn that bloody contract for all I care.”

“Language, Draco!” Narcissa admonished.

“My language is the least of my worries right now, Mother. That chit last night was the worst of the lot and I’m done.” 

“Judging by that picture-”

“She threw herself at me. What wasn’t pictured was the next few seconds when I forcibly removed her from my body and she cried for twenty minutes about not pleasing me enough.” Draco sighed heavily. “I don’t want this, Mother. I don’t want any of it.”

“My dragon, I just want you to be happy. You’re lonely.”

“I’m okay with that.”

“Draco, you can’t be serious.”

“I am, Mother.” He met her eyes, so like his own. “I have my friends and my work. I don’t need any more than that right now, tradition be damned.” He held up a hand to forestall her complaints. “I’m serious. I have no intention of marrying, and if I ever do, it will be my choice and it will be for love and not just because I have a duty.”

“Oh, Dragon. I never meant for you to feel this way.” Narcissa stood and crossed the room to cup his cheek. “I just know how lonely it is for me, and I didn’t want the same for you. This old house is so quiet, I had hoped you’d find someone to bring light back into it.”

“You just want grandchildren to dote on.” Draco snarked and Narcissa fixed him with a look.

“Well that would be wonderful, I do know how you feel about that particular subject.”

“Then you’ll respect my decisions and let all of this go?”

“I did have another prospect lined up for tomorrow-” Narcissa began but at the look he gave her she smiled. “I will see that it is cancelled and a retraction printed in the Prophet regarding the young lady from last night.”

“Thank you, Mother.”

“You will still attend the Solstice Ball, though?”

“Yes,” he replied. “I may bring a friend- friends, if that is amenable?” He said and saw the flash of excitement in his mother’s eyes.

“Of course, my dragon. Whoever you wish will be welcome.”

“Thank you, Mother.” He leaned in and kissed her on the cheek. “Now I must be going. I do have work today, and there is something I need to do before I get there.” He turned and left, leaving Narcissa behind. A soft smile curved her lips.

He may not have chosen one of her prospects, but her headstrong son had obviously fallen hard for someone and Narcissa couldn’t wait to meet the witch who had finally turned his head.

Maybe she would be getting those grandchildren after all.

Hermione growled as she flooed into the atrium to see Malfoy leaning casually against the fountain holding two cups of coffee and a bag from what she knew was Jimmy’s. Her fury grew as he stood and crossed to join her at the lifts. It was early and not overly busy yet, but there were a few girlish titters from one of the women as she perused her copy of the Prophet in the lift. Hermione had already seen the article and was unamused.

What she wouldn’t tell him was that she had set her copy of the paper on fire when she saw the picture in a bit of accidental magic. He didn’t speak as he rode down to her floor with her and followed her to her office. Stepping inside after her, he shut the door and she heard him cast a Muffliato . 

She sat at her desk and glared at him. He set the coffee and bag on the desk in front of her and sat across from her, casually sipping on his coffee as he studied her with his mercurial silver gaze. She could tell he was occluding. Glaring, she pushed the coffee and bag out of the way and began pulling out the files from the night before to finish up the report she needed for her nine o’clock meeting. She continued to ignore him until his wand buzzed. With a sigh, he stood and headed for the door.

“I’ll be back with lunch.” He threw over his shoulder. 

“I probably won’t be here.” she snapped back petulantly. He turned and met her eyes.

“Then it will be waiting for you when you do get back.”

“It’s not necessary.”

“It’s what a friend would do.” Draco replied and she felt her lip curl.

“Is that what we are?” She shot back.

“For now.” He replied and he watched her jaw drop with a hint of satisfaction as he turned and left.

Fairly certain he saw a mane of bushy hair disappear around the corner as he approached her door, he left her lunch on her desk along with the frilly coffee he knew she would need to get through the afternoon, pleased to see the empty scone bag from breakfast in the trash. He left her office with a smile.

She may be angry, but she still ate the scone, so there was hope.

With a definite bounce in his step, and knowing that she would still be working after his appointment in Muggle London, Draco grabbed takeaway from a place around the corner from her flat that Potter mentioned she liked. Heading back into the Ministry, he took the stairs down to her floor, not wanting her to hear the lift and slip out again. He stopped in her doorway.

“Ready for dinner?” He asked and she jumped, but didn’t reach for her wand. 

“I’m not hungry,” she replied and he laughed.

“Which we both know is a lie. It’s nearly nine and I left you lunch at eleven.”

“I don’t usually eat three meals a day during the week.”

“Which is a terrible habit.” He replied cheerfully, waving his hand to wandlessly move her papers out of the way as he began setting out food from the bag. “Potter mentioned you liked this place, but not your favorite dish, so I got a few different things. Rice or lo mein?” He asked, holding both containers. She glared at him and he waited quietly until she huffed and rolled her eyes. 

“Rice.”

“Wonderful. I figured we could split the meats. I did a house special and something with broccoli.” He settled into the other chair and began chatting about his day and the training exercise they had been through. 

“Why are you doing this?” She finally cut him off. He waved the door closed and cast a muffliato . 

“You won’t let me talk about anything important, but I wanted to be sure you ate tonight.”

“That’s not what I meant and you know it.”

“I told you yesterday that I had no desire to go out with that girl last night.”

“You showed up here with lipstick on your face and that picture in the paper this morning was pretty damning.” Hermione shot back, and he saw a spark jump through her hair.

“Which if you had let me explain-”

“Explain that you asked me to accompany you to a ball and then turned around and snogged someone else?”

“She kissed me, Hermione.” Draco replied, working to keep his own temper in check. “And I pushed her away when she did.”

“I’m sure you did. She’s just your type, blonde with legs a mile long.”

“She did have long legs, but she wasn’t even close to my type.” Draco replied and she glared at him again. 

“And why not?”

“She was vapid and spent the night trying to get me to look down her dress.”

“Every man’s dream.” Hermione snipped.

“Not mine. I prefer a woman with brains and personality.” Hermione scoffed and he fixed her with a heated look that had her eyes widening. “But as I was saying, I told her upfront that I would not be continuing our acquaintance. Apparently her father told her to throw herself at me so they could try to trap me. Fortunately I had multiple witnesses who saw her floo home alone while I came here to find you. ” 

“Oh.” Hermione said, cheeks coloring.

“Oh is right,” Draco drawled. They both ate quietly for a few moments.

“But it’s going to keep happening until the Solstice when you’ll have to take your mysterious contract bride.”

“There won’t be a bride.” Draco said flatly and her brow furrowed. He watched her emotions flit across her face.

“You said yesterday that if you didn’t choose-”

“That it would be arranged, yes.” He shook his head. “But that is no longer the case. I spoke with my mother this morning. She will cease her misguided attempts to find me companionship and let me do so at my leisure.”

“What are you saying, Draco?” Hermione asked, voice hoarse.

“That I won’t be getting married any time soon, unless it’s my choice and to a woman entirely of my choosing.” He let his gaze rest heavily on her as he said the words.

“So your invitation?”

“Stands, if you wish to accept. I told Mother I may be bringing a friend.”

“Draco, I can’t possibly go with you. You know that.” Hermione shook her head sadly.

“Why not? I have leave to invite whoever I choose.”

“It’s not that.”

“Then what is it?” He pushed. “I want you to come with me. If it’s attire, we can go shopping.”

“Draco-”

“If you’re worried about not having anyone to talk to, then we can arrange for dinner with Theo, Pansy, and Blaise. If I need to step away for any reason, they will be able to stand in at your side. I’ll even invite Potter and Ginevra if you like, but I draw the line at Weasley.”

“I’m muggleborn, Draco!” Hermione shouted. “We both know this will be a Pureblood event.”

“Then it’s time that changed.” Draco said softly. 

“You can’t force them to change, Draco.”

“No, but I can make them face their own misguided prejudice in the face of your accomplishments and beauty.”

“I don’t want to be the poster child for all muggleborns.”

“You won’t be. You’ll be there with me and that’s all that matters.”

“We both know someone will say something.”

“You’ll be with me, Hermione. I may still bear the mark, but I am head of the Malfoy household and that itself holds weight. No one will dare say a word to you.”

"Draco-" he held up his hand.

"You don't need to make a decision tonight. You're overworked and tired right now, and it wasn’t fair of me to spring it on you like I did. Let's just finish eating and then I'll see you home." He met her gaze for a minute before digging back into his dinner.

"Why are you being so nice?"

"Would you prefer the overbearing prick right now?" he asked.

"Not really."

"You're tired and it's no fun arguing with you when you can't keep up." He smirked at her indignant look.

"I could still argue circles around you, Mal-"

"Draco." He cut in and her cheeks pinked. "It was your rule." She huffed and rolled her eyes. They finished eating and he stood. 

"I'm not done working." She said as he gathered their trash. "There are a few references-"

"Can I help?" His simple question stopped her cold. 

"I- what?"

"Tell me what to do. We both know you love bossing me around. I'm also not completely incompetent when it comes to research."

"Are you serious?"

"Would I have offered if I wasn't?" He shot back. She eyed him closely for a minute.

"Alright. Well, here's what I need-"

"Hermione, wake up." Draco's voice pulled her from a very intense dream. 

"I wasn't-"

"You've passed out three times in the last thirty minutes. We're going home."

"But-"

"Finish it in the morning. We both know you'll be awake by four tomorrow."

"I shouldn’t have told you that." Hermione pouted, but let him tug her out of her chair before he helped her into the robes hanging by the door. He offered his arm and she took it with a yawn. "I really need to-"

"Rest so you can handle the committee again in the morning." He led her out the door and to the lifts, fighting his own yawn. "Though I can guarantee I won't be meeting you with coffee in the morning. One round of drudgery is enough in a twenty four hour period."

They stepped out and over to the empty bank of floos. 

"Well, I'll sleep after I finish-"

"You won't." Draco said imperiously, locking his bright eyes on hers. "You'll go to bed."

"Draco, I'm not a child." 

"No, but you're terrible at taking care of yourself apparently. I understand why Potter fusses so much."

“He’s a meddling worrywart.” Hermione pouted. “It won’t take me long to finish-”

“Hermione, you will either go straight to your bed or I will take you to mine to ensure that you do.” Draco cut her off, eyes flashing. Hermione’s eyes went wide at the implications in his words. Her breathing picked up and he stepped closer, eyes shifting to liquid silver as he gazed at her. “Make your choice, Hermione.” He said softly.

“I- I’ll go to bed.” She whispered and he smiled. 

“Good girl,” he purred as he caressed her cheek gently before stepping back. “I’ll leave lunch for you again tomorrow.” When she opened her mouth to protest he shook his head. “Because I want to, and that’s all the reason I need. Get some sleep, Hermione. I assume you have plans for Saturday lined up?” She nodded. “Cancel them. I’ve made new ones.” He tossed the floo powder into the fireplace for her. “Straight to bed, Hermione.” She stuck her tongue out at him as she spun away and he chuckled before heading for his own bed. 

But not before a very cold shower.

Chapter Text

On Saturday morning, Draco rose fairly early, excited to spend some more time with his newest purchase. He hoped Hermione would like it and the plans he had for the day. He’d left a note with her lunch on her desk the day before, telling her he’d be at her place by ten the next morning. She needed to relax a bit, and he planned to make sure she did. Walking up to her door, he rapped on it and it opened a few moments later to reveal a very confused looking Hermione.

“Draco? Why are you at my front door? I figured you would floo or apparate over.”

“I could have, but it wouldn’t have been half as much fun.” He knew he was grinning like an idiot, but now that she was in front of him, his excitement was zipping through him. “You ready?”

“You were pretty vague, but I have my bag with a few things just in case.”

“I told you I had today handled.”

“I know, but-”

“You’re as much of a meddlesome worrywart as you accuse Potter of being.” He smirked and she rolled her eyes. “Grab your sunnies, you’ll want them.”

“Where are we going?”

“Can’t stand not knowing?” he teased and he laughed when she glared at him. “Welcome to my world for the last two weeks.”

“Surprise kept you from worrying, and you’ve enjoyed all the activities I had planned.”

“Yes, but I could have helped you avoid things I’d already done if you had talked to me.”

“You said you didn’t mind that cooking class.”

“Martha was a headache and a half, Hermione.” Draco replied. “I think I preferred Dolohov’s company to hers.” 

“I found all his Pureblood nonsense quite boorish. Maybe minus his memories he was better dinner company. What did you think?” Hermione said with a wicked grin and Draco’s jaw dropped. 

“Wait, that was you ?”

“Do you honestly think Harry or Ron could cast an obliviate that strong and precise? Harry is good with blunt force, but a spell like that takes a deft hand.” She smiled sweetly but he could see the resolve in her eyes. 

“Blaise was right. You are fucking terrifying.” Draco muttered as they stepped out onto the sidewalk. Hermione just laughed and winked at him.

“So which direction are we going?” She asked and Draco pointed to the street behind her where a very sleek looking car with green paint so dark it almost appeared black sat. She whirled back to him, her jaw comically wide. “What did you do?” 

Grinning, Draco reached into his pocket and pulled out his wallet, producing a slip of paper. She snatched it from his hand before she squealed.

“Oh my God! Draco! You passed!” She leapt at him, and he caught her in his arms, spinning in a quick circle as her enthusiasm ignited his further. When he stopped, she was laughing and he couldn’t resist holding her tightly for another moment before letting her slowly slide down his body until her feet hit the ground. Her cheeks were very pink and she nervously tucked some hair behind her ear as he let her go. “I mean, well, I’m very proud of you, Draco.”

“I didn’t confound the examiner or anything,” he joked and she laughed again.

“How did you even find the time?”

“Well, I may have fudged the practice hours a bit, but it turns out Blaise has a cousin by marriage who was willing to let me practice a few nights earlier this week. I took the test Thursday afternoon before I came back to help you.” He opened her door and she slid into the car.

“I’m sorry I was so rude.” Hermione said quietly, biting at her lip once he was seated inside with her and the car was purring gently.

“I don’t blame you. Wednesday evening was a bit intense, and you hadn’t slept.”

“That’s really not an excuse. I should have let you explain without jumping to conclusions.”

“Hermione-”

“No, just take the apology. I was rude and I’ll try to do better next time.”

“Fine, apology accepted.” Draco said, giving her a look before sliding a pair of sunnies on and hitting the button to make the roof retract. It brought a smile back to her face.

“No enclosed spaces?”

“Well, the cousin also has a motorbike that he said I could try out, so that’s probably closer to the feeling of flying, but I figured this would do in a pinch.”

“You aren’t seriously going to consider driving one of those. They’re deathtraps!”

“Hermione, I’m literally training to become an Auror so I can purposefully chase down other former Death Eaters to engage them in duels in order to subdue them so they can be taken back to the same prison I spent four months in. Do you seriously hear what you’re saying right now?”

“Well, when you put it that way-” she pouted and he laughed.

“Hermione, I’ll be fine. There are stabilizing charms and things.”

“Which won’t do you any good if a car swerves unexpectedly and turns you into jam on the roadway, but what do I know?” she muttered. “At least in the duel you’ll have your wand handy.”  

With a flick of his wrist, Draco wandlessly cast a simple charm, pulling a daisy out of the air before he passed it to her.

“Four months of isolation is a good way to have time to work on wandless incantations and spells.” He said casually before shifting the car into gear and easing out into traffic. 

“A flower isn’t a protego ,” she mumbled and he just smiled.

“If it means that much to you, then I won’t.” He said simply and saw her head whip to face him.

“I- it’s not- not that I-”

“Think, breathe, then speak Hermione.” Draco drawled and she huffed.

“You’re a prat.”

“And you’re a swot.” He replied as he eased them on to the road that would take them out to Brighton again. 

“The beach?”

“It’s relaxing, and that’s what I think you need this weekend.”

“Draco, these experiences aren’t for me. It’s meant to help you cast a Patronus.”

“I know. I want to go back to the beach.” 

“To do what?”

“You’ll just have to wait to find out.” Draco replied with a wicked smirk and she rolled her eyes before pulling her sunnies on. “So, have you read the latest by…”

“You packed a picnic lunch?” Hermione’s brow raised as he pulled a basket out of the boot.

“Is that so hard to believe?” He offered his arm and she took it as they wandered into the open meadow that dropped off abruptly not far ahead. The smell of the sea was strong and Draco smiled contentedly. “And I can guarantee it’s better than those bars you tried to convince me were sustenance when we went rock climbing.”

“They’re protein bars, meant to keep you fueled when there isn’t other fresh food available. They’re also very shelf stable and keep for an extended period of time.”

“Well, I’m fairly certain those were stale.”

“I doubt it, you’re just a poncy git with overly fussy tastes.”

“Hermione, we ate fish and chips last Saturday. From a sea front shack in Muggle Brighton.”

“That wasn’t so bad.”

“Compared to the place over on Sixth in London?”

“Oh! That place is terrible! I don’t know how they stay open.” Her nose wrinkled adorably in disgust and Draco dropped her hand to pull out his handkerchief before transfiguring it into a large picnic blanket.

“Potter and McDuff drug me there one day. I couldn’t figure out why they both kept cackling.” 

“Actually, I think that place is part of the Auror initiation phase. He mentioned one of the other Auror’s brought him there.” Hermione giggled. “So how much of it did you eat?”

“The whole damn basket.” Draco grumbled and she gasped. “I threw up all night long.”

“You actually finished? Harry said he only got three bites down!”

“Well, I figured it was some sort of initiation thing, and I wasn’t about to fail it.”

“Draco, you look positively green.” Hermione teased and he glared at her over the top of his sunglasses.

“I’d definitely prefer to change the subject at this point.”

“I still can’t believe you finished it all. I don’t think anyone ever has.” She giggled again. “You’re sure you’re a Slytherin? I don’t think devouring rancid fish and chips falls within the ‘self-preservation’ trait for your house.”

“Ah, but if no one else has been able to do it, then I’ve made a name for myself.”

“That you’re not smart enough to stop eating when something is terrible?”

“No, that once I set my mind on something I want, I won’t stop until I get it.” He met her eyes squarely over the top of his glasses as he spoke and her cheeks colored as she bit her lip again. He winked at her and turned his attention back to the basket, pulling out a variety of meats, cheeses, and fruits. 

He’d decided after a chat with Theo the night before that he would back off a bit, especially considering her reaction to his innuendo from Thursday night about inviting her back to his place and into his bed. Teasing her, though, was still on the agenda because he found her blush endearing.

No, his only goal right now was to get her to accompany him to the Summer Solstice Ball the following weekend. He’d already informed his mother that he would be adding to the guest list and had invited Potter and Ginevra. Potter had also agreed to have dinner with himself and ‘the Snakes’ on Tuesday, so they could all clear the air a bit before the Ball to avoid any potential conflicts in the much more public space. 

Mentally pulling himself back to the present, Draco offered her a plate as he pulled some wine from the basket and poured her a glass.

“Only you would bring actual stemware to a cliffside picnic.”

“You said you liked my fancy manners.” Draco pretended to pout and she laughed. “See if I share dessert with you.” He sniffed delicately and she laughed harder before flicking a grape at him. She positively roared with delight when it bounced off his nose, then squeaked when he reached out and tickled her side. She twisted quickly away, holding her hands up in surrender.

“No tickling! I forfeit.” She yelped when he made to reach for her again.

“A forfeit? From the Gryffindor Golden Girl?” Draco’s mind whirled with the possibilities as he grinned wickedly. “That I’ll take.” She laughed.

“So what do you want?”

“Oh, I’m not calling it in now. Something that valuable shouldn’t be squandered. Let me think about it and I’ll get back to you.”

“You’re serious about this?” She asked, a confused look swirling across her face. 

“Of course. A forfeit is a bit like a favor, but better because it can’t be refused.” He smiled and her tongue darted out to wet her lips. “Don’t worry, little Gryffindor, it won’t be anything you aren’t willing to give up when the time comes.” He paused a moment, then purred. “Trust me.” She groaned and he laughed before pulling two slices of chocolate cake from the bakery they had found the previous weekend out of the basket. Her eyes lit up.

“Would it be bad manners to eat this before lunch?” She asked.

“Of course.” Draco replied.

“Good.” She said as she dug in.

“Hermione, wake up, it’s getting late in the day.” Draco’s voice pulled her out of sleep and into the warm late-spring afternoon. She realized her head was pillowed on his very firm bicep and she quickly sat up, tugging at her hair to gather it into some semblance of order.

“I didn’t mean to fall asleep.”

“To be honest, this book was a bit dry, so I don’t blame you.” He replied, eyeing her appreciatively as she stretched. "Though if you keep falling asleep on me I may start to think you don't find my company sufficiently enthralling."

"It's not that." She yawned. "I find Denton incredibly dull and I've never fallen asleep around him. I usually only feel comfortable enough to sleep around Harry or Ron because we're such close friends."

"Is that what we are?" Draco asked softly and her eyes darted to his. 

"Are what?"

"Close friends."

"I'd like to think so, after what we've done over the past few weeks." She replied, tongue sneaking out to wet her lips. "It seems a bit fast, but in a way, we've always known each other. You're very easy for me to talk to, Draco."

"I find myself agreeing with that particular sentiment,” he replied gently. She eyed him for a long moment before her shoulders squared up on his.

"You've been quite open with me, and I'd like to share something with you, but I don’t want you to feel guilty for it, as there wasn’t anything you could have done to prevent it." Hermione met his eyes and he felt his heart begin to thrum faster as a lick of unease zipped through him. She laid her right forearm out, wrist up, across her lap. A slight wiggle of her fingers dropped the glamor charm and across the perfect expanse of her creamy skin, an incredibly intricate floral tattoo appeared. 

"May I?" He asked softly and she nodded. He picked her arm up gently and leaned a bit closer and with the softest of touches traced the lines of the flowers on her skin. Instead of a smooth glide, though, his fingers caught on raised bumps. Confused, he looked closer until sharp red lines came into focus. M-U-D-B-L-

Sucking in a sharp breath, he closed his eyes and focused on his calming mantra. When he opened them a few moments later, he realized he was still clutching her arm, his palm laid across the tattoo. 

"Hermione-" he whispered, his voice harsh.

"No, Draco. This is not your fault. There was nothing you could have done." When he tried to speak, she shook her head. "I mean it. I wanted to show you because it's something only my closest friends know about." She gave him a soft smile. "It feels right that you should know." She laid her hand over his on her arm. "I love this artwork, getting it done was so freeing. I took something ugly and turned it into something beautiful."

"How do you do that?" Draco rasped. "How can you still be so positive and hopeful?"

"Because there is still so much to live for and so much good that can still be done." She said, shrugging and he scoffed. "Besides, not everyone can be a prickly wanker, or the whole world would be a mess."

"How can you be so intelligent and so naive?" He shot back and her gaze turned serious. 

"Oh, I'm not naive. I know how much darkness lurks in the hearts of men," she replied, but then a beautiful smile lit her features. "But I also know that there is always someone willing to stand against that darkness, and sometimes, that's all you need."

"Potter?"

"Not just him." She replied, flicking a glance at him as she tugged on her shoes. 

"The weasel?"

"No, not Ron either." She smiled at his confused expression. "You, Draco."

"Now I know you've gone daft. I didn't stand against the darkness, I joined it."

"Joined, but didn't embrace." She said serenely, standing and waving a hand to repack the picnic basket. She picked it up and waited for him to join her. 

"The mark on my arm says otherwise, Hermione." He growled. Suddenly, she was standing over him, her expression fierce. The basket fell to the ground with a crash.

"Quit lying to yourself. I know you didn't choose to join them willingly." She grabbed his wrist and pushed up his sleeve, revealing the mark on his arm. He shivered as her fingers traced over it. "This does not define you any more than the scars on my body define me." She met his eyes again. "You've never asked why I testified for you."

"I didn't feel I deserved to know." He replied roughly.

"When we were brought to the Manor that night, did you know who we were?"

"Of course I did. We spent a minimum of twenty hours a week together for six years, and that was just meals. That jinx was a rubbish disguise." He shot back and the corner of her lips lifted. Realization crashed through him. Her smile brightened and he couldn't help the rueful chuckle that escaped his mouth. 

"One small act of courage can change the course of a war, just like a single pebble can change the course of a river." She stepped back, finally allowing him to stand. "Now, enough talk of dreary subjects. What have you planned for dinner?" She slipped her arm through his and summoned the blanket, turning it back into a handkerchief as she did.

"So, close friends?" He asked and she laughed.  

"Yes, Draco, close friends." 

"And besides the emotional baggage, what other perks does being your close friend convey?" He teased and she laughed again.

"I suppose that means I get to meddle in your life now, give you advice and such."

"You already do that." Draco drawled.

"Oh, I've been polite so far. Just wait."

"So you telling me I'm a brooding prick was you being polite?" She hummed in agreement. "Can I change my mind?" He asked and she laughed again. 

"Nope, you're stuck with me now." She teased as he opened the car door for her. 

"Well, I suppose there are worse fates." He shot back. "Though that does mean you're stuck with me as well." He said thoughtfully as he climbed in and started the engine. Hermione’s jaw dropped in mock-horror. 

"Oh no, what have I done?" She whispered and it was his turn to laugh. 

After they left the restaurant, Hermione suggested a walk along the beach. The sun was just starting to dip below the horizon and the gulls were still screaming as they wheeled overhead in the last light of day. The sky slowly darkened from purple to inky black. They meandered together, close but not quite touching. Farther down the sand, they encountered a group of people close to them in age who invited them to join in at the roaring bonfire they had set up. 

Draco looked to Hermione, brow raised, and she nodded. He helped her settle onto one of the blankets laid out on the sand before procuring two cups of whatever it was that was being passed around the decent sized group. Bursts of laughter punctuated the night, and music from a speaker was a bouncy counterpoint to the soft splash of the sea.

“I’ve got sober-up in my bag,” Hermione whispered to him as he returned, settling in next to her. 

“Good, because we do need to head back whenever you’re ready, and that muggle examiner was adamant that I don’t ever drink and drive.” Draco teased. “Unless we get a room here, that is.” He sipped at the cup he held and winced at the strong burn, making Hermione laugh.

“In your dreams, Ponce.” She shot back. Draco laughed, but kept the thought that if she were actually privy to his dreams, she would be quite surprised at this point. 

“I believe that term is synonymous with good taste,” he replied, waiting for her comeback when they were suddenly joined by one of the girls who had asked them to hang out.

“So where are you two from? We’re all students on holiday break.” She plopped down on the blanket, a bit closer to Draco than was strictly necessary, as she flipped her long blonde hair over her shoulder.

“Just down from London for the day,” Hermione replied, smiling anyway. The girl flicked her a glance and returned her attention to Draco.

“Where do you go to school?”

“We don’t. We’ve finished our formal schooling and have moved on to the workforce.” Draco replied and the girl’s brow furrowed.

“Wait, how old are you?” 

“I’ll be twenty shortly.” Draco replied.

“And I’ll be twenty-one in September.” Hermione added, and the girl’s jaw dropped.

“But you didn’t go to Uni?” Draco and Hermione traded another look and he tilted his head just slightly, indicating she should take the lead.

“No. We were both in an accelerated program in school.” Hermione lied smoothly and Draco chuckled as he sipped his drink.

“So if you’re working, what do you do?” The girl’s eyes narrowed on hers and Hermione fought the urge to roll her eyes at the not so subtle interrogation.

“I’m an animal rights activist with the government. He’s in training to be a detective.” This time, Draco did snort, but he covered it up with a cough. The girl’s eyes grew wide as she turned back to Draco with a fawning expression covering her face.

“A detective? So young? You must be very good.” She purred and shifted closer to him. Hermione did roll her eyes this time. “That’s so brave and selfless.”

“Well, it’s important to keep our community safe.” Draco drawled, tones rounding to the posh levels he favored when he was annoyed. 

"Wow. So, how long have you two been together?" One of the other girls asked as she joined them. 

"We're just friends." Draco replied smoothly and Hermione nodded, ignoring the zing of disappointment that stung her at his words. The girls began to pepper Draco with questions, which he managed to answer without actually telling them anything, but after a few minutes of getting ignored, Hermione rose and headed for the water. She felt Draco’s eyes on her, but he didn’t follow.

Wandering down the beach a ways, Hermione let the soft lapping of the water and salty air soothe her senses and her now waning ire over the forwardness of the girls. She hadn’t really realized how mature she was for her age until confronted by the seemingly carefree attitude of the students around them.

A step on the sand behind her had Hermione whirling and pulling her wand. One of the muggle boys stood there, grinning.

“Oh, cool, you found a stick. Were you going to write in the sand with it?”

“This?” Hermione laughed and pretended to throw it into the water, but instead sliding it back in her pocket. “Nah, figured I’d let it be driftwood again.”

“Cool, cool.” The boy smiled and moved closer. “So you’re from London?”

“Yes.” 

“I’m from Shropshire. Love spending time in the city, though. It’s always so busy.”

“It is. Finding quiet is difficult at times,” Hermione replied, but he ignored her hint.

“So that bloke you showed up with, you two together?” He probed and Hermione bit her lip as she contemplated the question for a moment.

“No, we’re just friends. I’m helping him with a project.”

“Oh, that’s cool.” The boy smiled. “M’names Andrew, by the way. Most call me Drew.”

“Nice to meet you, Drew. I’m Hermione.”

“The Winter’s Tale?” He asked, shocking her a bit.

“Yes, my parents were fans.”

“Come, sir, now

I am for you again: pray you, sit by us,

And tell ‘s a tale.

Merry or sad shall’t be?

As merry as you will’t

A sad tale’s best for winter: I have one

Of sprites and goblins.” he recited effortlessly, then grinned when he finished. Hermione couldn’t help but laugh. “My focus is poli sci, but I’ve always been in and around the theatre.”

“I can’t say I’ve seen many plays, but you seem quite good,” Hermione complimented him and he bowed playfully. 

“Well, m’lady, you’ve not seen anything yet.” he teased, making her laugh again. “But if you’re not into theatre, what makes you tick? I thought I heard you mention you’re an animal rights activist. Been involved in any projects I may have heard of?”

“Probably not. I’m still fairly junior level.” Hermione hedged, downplaying her role as secondary head of her department. 

“But you took accelerated courses?” Drew nudged. Hermione hadn’t realized he had been listening earlier and she waved him off. 

“Everyone has to start somewhere. You know how bureaucracy is if you’re working on a degree in poli sci.”

“True,” Drew nodded and Hermione smiled in relief. “So what brought you out to Brighton?”

“Just looking to relax. Work has been busy and Draco suggested the trip.”

“Wait, his name is Draco ?”

“Yes.”

“That’s pretty unusual.”

“So is Hermione,” she replied, “His family is - unique.”

“Oh, one of those old-money types?”

“You could say that,” Hermione replied with a giggle. This poor boy had no idea.

“Well, Christie will be excited. She’s been trying to find herself a rich boyfriend for ages.” Drew said with a laugh that Hermione could only echo half-heartedly. She turned back to the water, playing with sand with her toes. “Hey, did I say something wrong?”

“No, I’m fine.” Hermione replied and a sympathetic smile crossed Drew’s face.

“Not dating, but you’d like to be?” He asked shrewdly. When she tried to demur, he held up a hand. “No worries, Hermione. Coming over here was a longshot for me anyway. You’re a beautiful woman and he’s an idiot if he hasn’t noticed.”

“Our history is rather complicated.”

“I know what you mean,” Drew commiserated. “I made fun of Sarah’s dress in primary school and she’s been my friend, but refuses to admit that there could be anything more between us.” He sighed.

“I’m sorry to hear that.” Hermione said gently, and Drew shrugged. Glancing back at the fire, she could see the firelight glinting off of Draco’s pale hair as he chatted with two of the girls. 

“Wanna make them jealous?” Drew suddenly asked, a mischievous grin on his face.

“I- what?”

“Make them jealous. I’m a great actor and I’m sure you could sell it.” He suddenly stepped closer, lowering his voice. “I’m going to tuck some hair behind your ear,” he said softly and waited until she nodded before he did. “Good. Now, we’re going to walk a bit farther and around behind that rock, that is, if you’re up for a bit of fun.” 

Hermione’s mind whirled. This ruse wasn’t the responsible thing to do, but she was tired of being responsible all the time. Draco’d been blowing hot and cold, and she was almost certain he felt the same level of attraction to her that she felt for him, what with his statement in front of the shop window the other night, but HE was the one who told those girls they were just friends. Wanting confirmation and a bit of fun she nodded, throwing caution to the wind and Drew grinned wider. 

“Alright, take my hand as we walk.”

“And what do you plan to do behind that rock?”

“Just trust me. I get the distinct impression that you are more than capable of taking care of yourself. I promise, this is all an act.” He grinned and tugged her along when she put her hand in his. Once they were behind the large boulder, he covered his mouth as he stifled a laugh. Hermione giggled with him, his enthusiasm infectious. “I don’t think we’ll have too long, so listen close.”

“Wait, what? What do you mean?”

“He saw you take my hand. He’s been watching you the entire time we were talking.”

“You’re making that up. How could you even see that far?”

“Call it a sixth sense, but if he didn’t see us go, he’ll definitely see us come back. Quick, bite your lips a bit and muss your hair.” He was doing the same, and tugging at his shirt a bit. 

“Why?”

“Because it should look like I had my hands in it while we had a proper snog.” He grinned. “Your curls are amazing, by the way.”

“Drew-”

“Hey, it’s all an act and the costuming must be right. I mean, if you’d rather actually kiss me I definitely won’t say no.”

“I appreciate the offer, but I’ll pass. We did just meet.”

“Can’t fault a bloke for trying.” His smile was infectious and Hermione smiled back, even as she rolled her eyes. She followed his directions, running her hands through her hair a few times to fluff it up, tugging out the holder that had bound it.

“Alright, now what?” She asked, deciding that if she had already gone this far, she may as well play out the rest of the ruse, if only to see how Draco reacted.

“This next bit is the tricky part. We’re going to slowly walk back, you under my arm and I’m going to whisper in your ear a few times. If you look at me adoringly enough, it should be an easy sell. If I’ve pegged your guy right, he’ll approach us before we make it back to the blankets. We’ve been gone just long enough to catch attention, and hopefully Sarah will realize that I’m not as sure of a bet as she thought.” 

“Then what?” Hermione asked as Drew slung his arm around her shoulder, tucking her in close to his side, as he led her out from behind the rock. 

“Then we’ll-”

“Having fun?” Draco’s cold drawl met her ears and Hermione squeaked as she whipped around to find him leaning against the other side of the rock, face perfectly blank. Even in the light of the half moon, she could see the tension in Draco’s large frame as his eyes raked over her, taking in her slightly mussed hair and what appeared to be kiss-swollen lips. His cold demeanor set her on edge, and the frisson of guilt that slipped through her had her putting her hands on her hips as she faced him.

“As a matter of fact, yes.” Hermione shot back. 

“Hey, mate.” Drew smiled brightly and held his hand out to Draco. “I’m Andrew.”

“Charmed.” Draco replied poshly, ignoring the hand he held out to focus on the one still wrapped around Hermione’s shoulders. “Granger, it’s late.”

“I know what time it is, Draco.” Hermione replied sweetly. “But it looked like you were busy chatting with the girls, and Drew was telling me about his work in the theater.”

“I’m sure that’s all you chatted about.” Draco snipped back, “As it appears you were too busy to engage in much conversation.”

“What I do with my personal time is my business,” Hermione replied, feeling her own temper flare. “We’re just friends, remember?” His eyes narrowed, his voice chilled.

“Yes, and I believe this particular outing is over.” 

“Are you sure you’re quite ready? I think I see that leggy blonde heading this way. She’s probably looking for you.”

“No, but Sarah is looking for him,” he cocked his head at her companion. 

“Really?” Drew perked up and took a few steps back, putting space between himself and the very irate Draco. “Well, uh, Hermione, it was nice to meet you, and uh, I’ll catch ya later?”

“I’m sure you will.” Draco drawled, finally flicking a glance at the other man who swallowed visibly.

“Hermione, are you sure you’re good to go with him?” Drew asked, obviously uncomfortable, but still trying to be a gentleman.

“I’m fine, Drew. Draco won’t hurt me.” She smiled at him reassuringly. 

“Alright, well, if you’re sure?” He asked and she nodded. He gave a casual wave and trotted across the sand back to his friends. Hermione watched him go before she turned back to Draco.

“Prince Charming left awfully quickly.” Draco sneered and Hermione just smiled sweetly.

“Are you jealous?” she asked, ignoring his comment. "Besides, didn't you say it was time to head home?"

“You don’t want to stay longer?”

“No, I’m ready to go back to London. I’ve had a long week.” She turned to head up the dune and he reached out and grabbed her arm, pulling her back to him. Both of his hands caught her arms in a strong grip and held her close so he could study her face intently. His eyes were bright silver and his breath came in hot, harsh pants against her lips.

“Why?” He asked, voice rough and angry.

“Why not?” she replied breathlessly.

“Because you’re supposed to be-” he bit off his words with a growl before he let her go and stalked over the dunes. Hermione followed him, catching him as they made it to the car. She grabbed his hand and he stopped, but didn’t look at her.

“What am I supposed to be, Draco?” She asked quietly. “You’ve been blowing hot and cold, teasing me. Thursday night at the floo-” 

“If you’re going to snog another man, then what I said doesn’t matter.” He replied harshly. Hermione sighed loudly.

“Draco, I didn’t snog him.” His head whipped back to hers, eyes intense.

“The evidence certainly points to the contrary.” He stepped toward her and she took a step back at the sheer energy he was holding. He followed and she stepped back again, her back hitting the rail at the edge of the sidewalk. He followed, his hands coming down to rest on the rail on either side of her, effectively caging her in. “If you didn’t kiss him, then why are your lips swollen?”

“Because I bit them.” She whispered, feeling heat pool low in her stomach as his eyes traced her lips.

“And your hair?” his hand came up to catch a few of the strands, winding them around his long finger.

“I took it down and ran my own hands through it.” She admitted. “It was all a ruse.”

“Then why do it at all?”

“To see how you would react.” She answered breathlessly.

“And are you pleased with my reaction?” He asked, voice a low purr that made her shiver. 

"I-I'm not sure." She replied as his fingers threaded farther into her hair and he drew even closer. The heat from his body seeped into hers and she fought the urge to sway into him. His eyes, pupils blown wide, were like a black hole that sucked her into his orbit. She wet her lips and his eyes flicked to them, then back up and the heat in them was enough to set her body aflame. 

"What were you hoping for? Did you want me to be jealous, thinking that you had kissed another man when you are clearly-" he stopped himself again. 

"What am I, Draco?"

"Everything." He rasped and she gasped. He swallowed thickly and before she could take another breath, he had wrenched himself away from her and was standing a few feet away, breathing heavily. 

She let out a low moan at the loss of contact and he shivered. 

"Draco." She whispered and reached for him. He shook his head.

"Apparate home, Hermione." He said hoarsely, holding out a hand to stop her when she took a step towards him. 

"But I don't want to." She whispered.

"Go home before I do something you'll regret."

"I wouldn't-" she began, but he looked up at her, eyes blazing even in the low light. 

"I'm still angry and I won't touch you for the first time out of anger. Go home, Hermione." 

"I'm sorry." She whispered.

"Not as sorry as I am." He said with a rueful shake of his head. "I'll see you tomorrow afternoon."

"I'll be at the Burrow."

"Then Monday for lunch." When she stepped toward him he stepped back and shook his head again. "Go." He commanded and with a soft pop she was gone.

Cursing loudly, Draco climbed into the car and gunned it out of the parking lot and onto the roadway to head back to London, the wind whipping his hair because he had left the top down. As angry as he was with her for perpetuating the ruse, he was even more furious with himself for entertaining the chit from earlier. He had seen the annoyance on Hermione’s face, had allowed her to be excluded from the conversation. When she got up, he should have followed, taken her behind that rock himself. 

Fuck!

When he finally got home, he trudged into his bathroom, stripping as he went, knowing he had no one to blame for this particular cold shower but himself. 

Chapter Text

There was an owl waiting when he finally dragged himself from the bathroom. Letting it in, he recognized it as hers. He swiftly unfurled the parchment.

Draco,

It was all in jest. I'd never actually snog anyone right after I met them, and I'm a bit surprised you believed that I had. I was just curious to see if you'd actually be jealous, or would just let it go, as I'm not sure where I stand with you. I know you don't buy into the blood purity nonsense anymore, but I know how much your responsibilities weigh on your conscience. I understand if your recent comments have just been a fluke and you only want to be friends. 

Perhaps it's best if we don't discuss this at all and just move forward.

If you would like to end this whole arrangement, I would understand. My actions were childish and unwarranted, as we're just friends. You don't have to keep bringing me lunch.

Sincerely yours,

H.G. 

With a growl, Draco crumpled her letter in his fist before storming across the room to the floo, still in his robe. 

"Theo!" He bellowed as he stepped through. When the man in question appeared, Draco glared at him. "Remind me again why I have to wait until the Solstice to kiss her?"

"Blaise’s theory was that if you took the time to prove yourself and your intentions then she wouldn't have a chance to doubt your interest or sincerity." Theo replied. 

"And what do you think about that theory?" Draco asked, voice low.

"I think he was just busting your balls."

"Fuck!" Draco ran his free hand through his hair, pulling at it in frustration. "I fucking had her tonight, Theo. She was right there and I let her leave." He laughed harshly, no joy in the sound. "I fucking told her to go."

"This sounds complicated. I think we both need a drink." Theo quipped, crossing the room. 

"I don’t think it will help." Draco muttered, stopping the sandy-haired man in his tracks.

"You have grown up," he said quietly. He crossed to Draco and held out his hand. "If I'm going to help you out of the hole you've dug, I need all the facts."

"And if I told you I just acted like a jealous, spoiled wanker, would that suffice?" Draco asked and Theo shook his head. Draco sighed and handed the crushed letter over. "Total and complete humiliation it is, then."

Theo read her words quickly, then again more slowly.

"You really are a complete and utter arse if you ever thought she would snog another man right after meeting him."

"I wasn't exactly thinking with my whole brain when I followed her. She took his hand and I saw red."

"I don’t think it was red, mate, but green." 

Draco sighed heavily, dropping into one of the plush armchairs. 

"It was a perfect day, Theo. She loved the car, the bloody picnic was a stroke of genius, and she fell asleep next to me." That fact alone shook Draco to his core. She actually trusted him enough to fall asleep in his presence, to be that vulnerable and rest knowing he would keep her safe. It was humbling.

"This isn’t the first time she's done that, is it?" Theo said shrewdly and Draco shook his head, making Theo whistle lowly. "I think you may be farther ahead than you think."

"She said early on she doesn't sleep much, and Gryffindors as a rule are pretty reckless."

"Not after what she did in the war." Theo replied softly. "She's vigilant. You could see it in her reactions during eighth year. Always going for her wand at the slightest out of the ordinary disturbance. It's only been two years, that kind of hyper-vigilance doesn't just go away." 

"She did pull her wand on me a few times, but she hasn't in a while."

"Get someone else to startle her, see how she reacts. I guarantee she'll pull it." Theo said wisely, watching Draco’s face as he said it. The blond quickly occluded to shield his reaction to Theo’s words. "Mate, I'm not going to use her or your feelings to manipulate you." Theo’s voice was soft.

"Sorry," Draco mumbled.

"Don't just apologize-"

"-do better," Draco finished their formerly court-mandated mind healer's mantra with him. 

"So what else did you do?"

"Let her leave." Draco met Theo’s solemn green gaze. "I was still angry. I wanted to kiss her until she didn't remember any name but mine, but I don't want our first kiss to be because I was jealous and angry. So I let her- made her- go."

"What are you going to do next?" Theo was still watching him closely. "Have you really decided you want to pursue her long-term? Are you willing to deal with everything this will result in?" He paused for a long moment, clearly weighing his next words carefully. "Is she really worth it?" Draco smothered his initial flash of anger. He knew Theo didn't mean for the question to be as cold as it sounded, but was truly gaging his intent. He pondered the question for a minute before he answered, voice rough.

"You mean, am I willing to buck literal centuries of tradition to marry a woman who constantly challenges me to be a better man? Who makes me feel both completely inadequate and able to hang the stars at the same time? Who should despise me with every fiber of her being but was the first to forgive me when it was all over?" Draco's head was in his hands as he spoke, shoulders hunched and tight. "She makes me feel like I could actually be free, Teddy." He rasped, fighting tears. "I don't deserve her. I'm not worthy of a woman as good as she is."

"Drake, it's not a question of worth. You are worthy, but that’s not the point. The real question you need to ask yourself is what can you create together? What you can do together that neither of you can do alone that actually matters."

"But what if tying her to me, to my name, casts a shadow on her?" Draco asked and Theo laughed. 

"That woman is brighter than the sun, she could stand a little dimming, give the rest of us a chance to glimmer."

"So you're saying I should really pursue her? That I have a chance?"

"I'm not telling you what to do, one way or the other. I'm asking you to examine your motivations. If you're only interested because of what she can do for you in bed or out, or out of some misguided sense of guilt and reparations, or a wish to just make your ancestors roll over in their graves, then no, you shouldn't." Theo let his words sink in. "If you are pursuing her because together you will both be better, because you balance each other, because you only want to ensure your mutual happiness together, then I say it should be an all out sprint to the altar, to hell with everyone else."

Draco sank back into the chair, contemplating Theo’s words. The other man clapped him on the shoulder before quietly leaving the room. Draco sat there for a long time, as the flames in the fire died out to embers and they finally went cold. The cold light of the moon slipped silently across the floor and it was only with the barest sliver of the dawn that he finally roused, sure of his intent. 

Hermione was an amazing woman, who would only add value to his life. He felt lighter with her, she challenged him to improve, and even when they fought and she completely infuriated him, he still wanted to be near her. 

And he did bring value to their relationship. He challenged her as well, to think beyond her own biases and function outside of her comfort zone. He wanted to care for her, as she was obviously terrible at it. He was also more than willing to fund her wildest dreams with the ill-gotten gains of his forebearers. The wizarding world was stuck in the past, and he knew that working together they could challenge and change more than either of them could alone. 

There was also the simple fact that he was in love with her, flaws and all, and he was fairly certain that with time she could love him as well. He was more than prepared to do whatever it took to make that happen.

That is, if she would give him the chance. 

It was incredibly early on a Sunday morning, but Draco knew he wouldn’t get any sleep until he had talked to her. Glancing at the clock, he knew she was already awake. He slipped through the floo and pulled on the first pieces of clothing from his closet and apparated to the closest point by her flat. Slipping into the shop on the corner, he picked up coffee before heading down the street to her building. A bit of wandless magic got him through the lower door and he slowly climbed the stairs, heart thumping wildly. He wasn’t sure how this scenario would go, and it took everything in him to not occlude to protect himself. She was most likely a legilimens, but he had never actually let her past his walls. 

If she asked, he’d lay them at her feet. 

Shifting nervously on the balls of his feet he was about to knock when the door opened to reveal Hermione, wrapped in a fuzzy blue robe that she held closed with one hand. Her long legs were bare from at least the knee down and her now pink-tipped toes met his eyes. Sweeping his gaze back up, he noted the same color on her fingers and the wildness of her curls before he could bring himself to meet her whiskey gaze and the dark circles under it.

“Malfoy, why are you at my door at the crack of dawn?” Her voice was cool and he winced internally.

“Coffee?” he asked, holding it out. She eyed him, and he realized he was wearing a black t-shirt and joggers, a pair of trainers on his feet. His mark was clearly visible as he held the coffee out to her, and he resisted the urge to hide it. 

“Why, Malfoy?”

“Hermione, please. I want to explain, but I’d rather not on your doorstep.”

“So I’m Hermione again?” she snipped back, crossing her arms over her chest. The robe gaped a bit, and he resisted the urge to take a peek at the creamy skin it revealed along her collarbone.

“I’m sorry. My reaction was entirely inappropriate and I shouldn’t have jumped to such asinine conclusions. I know you would never- I saw you take his hand and I lost my mind.” Her jaw dropped as he spoke, shock clear on her face. “Hermione, I’m sorry. I’m sorry I didn’t trust you, and that I didn’t even try to listen, and that I put my hands on you in anger.” He met her eyes squarely, his mentals walls reduced to dust and pebbles. "I taunted you, and it was wrong."

"Draco-"

"Please, let me finish." He breathed deeply, then met her gaze again. "We started this venture as acquaintances. You've always challenged me in ways I could never have imagined, and it's made me a better person. I've always admired, or at least been jealous of, your mind, but now I know your heart."

"Why does it sound like you're saying goodbye?" Her voice cracked on the last word and he shook his head, reaching for her before remembering his hands were full. He banished the cups, but was stopped dead by her wards, which crackled with warning before he backed off. 

"Hermione, no. I'm not-" he stopped, closing his eyes for a moment, gathering the last shreds of his courage, before he opened them as he finally laid his heart at her feet. "I've fallen for you, and despite my best intentions, I'm too selfish to keep it to myself or to stay away so you can find someone who really deserves your love." He swallowed thickly, "I will spend every day of the rest of my life by your side, if you'll let me." He whispered, as a tear slipped down her cheek. They stared at each other for several long minutes, and when she didn’t speak, his heart began to sink. With a nod, he turned and began to swiftly walk away. “I- I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have said anything. Just forget-”

“Where do you think you’re going?”

“Away. I’ve obviously misread the situation and now I’ll just go wallow in my self-created misery.”

“Draco.” His name from her lips had him stopping at the top of the steps. He turned slowly to see her standing in her doorway, hands on her hips. “You’re making assumptions again.”

“Hermione, I-”

“You just made the type of declaration that takes a few moments to process.” She replied. His heart skipped, before beginning to thud even harder than before, but his feet were frozen in place. She bit her lip as she studied him. “It’s just a bit hard to believe that someone like you would fall for a swotty, bushy-haired know-it-all like me.” 

“I was a prat.” Draco ground out, voice rough. “There’s no excuse for what I did and said. I was so wrong. About all of it.”

“You’ve apologized before.” Hermione replied gently. “We’ve both grown up since then.” She ran a hand through her hair and Draco noted the shakiness of the gesture. They stared at each other across the few feet that separated them. 

“You have been, and always will be, the most beautiful woman I have ever seen.” He took a single step towards her. “I truly wish you could see yourself as I see you.” A small smile lifted the corner of her lips, lifting his heart with them. “What can I do to convince you I’m serious?”

“You could kiss me.” Hermione replied softly as she bit at her bottom lip again.

“I shouldn’t.” Draco replied even as he took another step towards her. “I should take you out first, a real date.”

“We went on one of those yesterday.” Hermione returned. “You picked me up, took me to have lunch and dinner.”

“I wanted to go stargazing with you last night.” Draco admitted, drawing another step closer. “But I let my jealousy chase you away.” 

“There’s no one to be jealous of now.” 

“No, but this is my apology.” Draco stood a step away now, eyes intent on hers. She searched his eyes carefully. “Use legilimency, Hermione. I have nothing to hide anymore.” Her eyes grew wide at his suggestion.

“Draco, I couldn’t!”

“I want you to. I don’t know how else to prove my sincerity.” He watched her internal battle over his request play across her face. 

“I don’t have my wand on me.” She finally whispered. He immediately flicked his wrist to slide his from his disillusioned arm holster and held it out to her, the gesture stopped by her wards. She looked at it and back at him.

“I told you before that everything I have, everything I am , is yours. I hold nothing back.” No sooner had the last syllable left his lips when she threw herself at him. His wand clattered to the ground as he caught her against himself, burying his face in her cinnamon scented hair as her small frame molded itself against his. Her curves fit against his edges perfectly, softening him as her arms came around to cling tightly to him. He held her just as fiercely, feeling shivers rack her body as she sniffled against his chest. When she finally lifted her head, she stayed within the circle of his arms, eyes bright even through her tears.

“Do you really mean it? Every day, forever?” She asked and he nodded. “Then kiss me.”

“But-”

“Draco Lucius Malfoy, if you don’t kiss me right now, then you’ll never get the chance to, ever again. I mean it. I won’t-” he cut her words off as his lips met hers. 

It wasn’t perfect at first, but then, nothing about them ever had been. It always took just a moment to- she moved her lips against his and they found their fit. She sighed against his mouth, and he took the chance to deepen the kiss, her tongue meeting his eagerly. He poured everything into this kiss- his longing, his hope, his sincerity and when they finally broke apart for air, he leaned his forehead against hers, realizing that he had his hand in her hair, fingers tangled in her wild curls while the other held her tightly against him. Her eyes gently flickered open and a soft smile rode her swollen, rosy lips. 

“Hermione, I spent the entire night trying to convince myself that I shouldn’t-”

“Draco, do you want to kiss me again?” Hermione asked casually, but he could hear the warning in her tone.

“Yes.”

“Then to hell with everything else. There will be enough obstacles without your guilt and self-doubt being two of them.” He opened his mouth, but she laid a finger over his lips. “I asked you to kiss me , not the other way around. If I didn’t want this, I wouldn’t have asked.” Her fingers traced his lips, and it felt like a brand, marking them as hers. “If we do this, we do it together.” She said solemnly. “Are you with me?”

“Always.” he said softly. She tugged him through her wards, summoning his wand into her hand as she did. Once the door was closed, she pinned him against it with her soft curves and he lost himself in her kiss. 

They surfaced what seemed like hours later due to a plaintive meow. Draco’s hands were under her robe and shirt, but hadn’t strayed beyond her back and sides. Her own hands had traced every inch of his torso, and were currently buried in his hair as they rocked against each other gently. Hermione pulled away, and Draco pouted. 

“He’s not the only one who’s hungry.” Hermione teased, heading toward the kitchen. Draco followed, waiting for her to feed the cat before picking her up and setting her on the counter, stepping between her thighs and capturing her lips again at this new, and better, angle. He would have gone farther if her floo hadn’t activated. She gasped and tugged at her shirt and hair, trying to set them to some semblance of order as Draco sighed heavily and stepped back to lean against the counter next to her as Potter walked into the room.

“Hey, ‘Mione. Gin forgot to pick up milk, she was wondering if we could swipe-” Potter’s voice trailed off as he took in their appearances. He sighed heavily. “At least you both got redressed.”

“Harry!” Hermione gasped.

“‘Mione, we lived in a tent together for a year. There’s not much of you I haven’t seen. I’d rather not see the rest of it, as you're more my sister than my friend. With that being said, you’re both consenting adults.”

“Thanks for the blessing, St. Potter.” Draco drawled.

“Harry, nothing happened.”

“Right.” Potter deadpanned, reaching into her fridge for the carton of milk. 

“It didn’t! Draco just got here.”

“At six am? We both know he doesn’t get out of bed before eight.”

“We’ve had coffee in the Atrium several days over the last few weeks.” Hermione shot back and Potter’s eyes narrowed on Draco.

“I see. So lunch wasn’t a fluke.”

“Harry, you know I’ve been helping him with his Patronus.” She blushed. “Not that this is part of that at all.”

“Okay, I’m leaving before this gets any more awkward.” Harry said and turned. “Malfoy, remember what we discussed.”

“Piss off, Potter.” Draco snapped back when Hermione turned her shrewd gaze on him.

“What did you two discuss?” She asked, “And when?” Draco heard Potter laugh as the floo reactivated. Fucking wanker. He’d just dropped a landmine into their morning. Sighing heavily, Draco rubbed the back of his neck.

“Hermione-”

“Try again.” 

“I didn’t even-”

“Don’t try to fix it, just tell me the truth.”

“But-”

“The truth, Draco.” Her whiskey eyes were laser focused and Draco sighed.

“Potter warned me a week or so ago. Said if I broke your heart he'd destroy me.” Draco said flatly and Hermione’s cheeks pinked, before a flash of anger flitted across her face. Draco closed the small distance between them, putting himself back between her thighs, running his hands gently up from her knees to the edge of the tiny shorts she was wearing. “I told him I never would.” He said softly, pulling a small smile from her before she huffed.

“I’m not his property, to be gifted.”

“That wasn’t his intent.” Draco replied, annoyed at having to defend the Boy-Who-Lived-To-Be-A-Pain-In-His-Arse. “He cares for you and wanted to make sure I wasn’t playing you falsely.”

“And are you?” She asked.

“Would I have shown up on your doorstep at dawn with declarations of my intentions if I was?”

“No, you’d probably wait for a more reasonable hour.” Hermione teased. 

“Alright, witch. You’re going to pay for that.” Draco rumbled, running his hands up to tickle her, making her laugh until she kissed him. She was just starting to rub her core against him in a most satisfactory way when her stomach rumbled loudly. Draco pulled away to find that he had thoroughly tangled her curls, there was a small love bite on her collarbone, and a delicate flush rose from the edge of the tiny top she was wearing all the way up to her cheeks.

"Sorry. I haven't had breakfast yet this morning." Her cheeks pinked, but her eyes were bright. 

"Neither have I." Draco rumbled, unable to resist nibbling on her neck, drawing a soft sigh as she lifted her chin to give him better access. "But you're so delectable I find I don't want to let you go."

"We could-oh," she hummed contentedly as he moved back up to the hollow below her ear. He licked her there and she shivered, her hips rocking against his. 

"Do you like that?" He murmured and she hummed again. "I like the sounds you make when I do this," he sucked lightly just below her ear, making a breathless moan of his name fall from her lips. He groaned as she wrapped herself more tightly around him, her core hot against the front of his joggers. 

He found her lips again, this kiss hotter than the ones before, and her hands were suddenly everywhere. She pulled his shirt and he helped her yank it off over his head, instantly resealing his lips to hers. The little sounds she made into his mouth escalated in volume when his hands finally covered her breasts, his fingers teased her nipples. Applying pressure, he drew a keening moan from her mouth. 

"You are gorgeous." Draco rumbled as he kissed along her jaw and down her throat. She clung to him, hands in his hair as he closed his mouth over her nipple through the thin shirt she wore. 

"Oh, Draco, please." She moaned and he chuckled softly. 

"Please what, Hermione?" 

"More." She breathed. 

"I'll give you everything." Draco promised, catching her lips again. She melted into him and he was just pulling her shirt up when he heard the floo activate behind them.

"Hermione!" Ginny’s voice rang out, and even through the haze of lust, Draco could hear the urgency in her tone. 

"G-ginny?" Hermione tugged her robe up as the very flustered looking redhead burst into the kitchen. 

"There was an accident at the shop in the labs. Ron's at St. Mungo’s. He's the one who found George. Harry went to the Burrow." Ginny's breath caught. Draco moved and Hermione jumped off the counter and wrapped the redhead in her arms. 

"Shh, Gin. I'm sure everything will be fine." She held the other woman, speaking too softly for Draco to hear for a moment, until Ginny nodded. "I'll get dressed and meet you all there."

"I don't- I-" the normally very put together young woman was pale, her freckles standing out on her face and looking very lost. 

"Go get dressed, Gin. I'll meet you at Grimmauld in five minutes and we'll go together."

"I-"

"Now, Ginevra." Hermione said firmly and the other woman nodded. She headed back for the floo and once it activated, Hermione turned back to Draco, her own worry clear on her face.

"Shh. This is important. Get dressed, Hermione. We'll talk about this later." He crossed the room and pulled her into his arms and after a moment she relaxed into him. 

"I wish-"

"Me, too. We'll have more mornings." He said gently, kissing her on the top of her head. Her stomach rumbled again and she laughed ruefully. 

"I guess stomachs don't pay attention to crises or incredibly enjoyable kisses." She smiled up at him. "I really need to go, but I don't want to leave."

"I understand entirely." Draco replied, kissing her softly. "But it may be best that we did get interrupted.  I don't want to rush things with you." He said, tugging a curl behind her ear. 

"Speak for yourself, Draco. It's been quite a while and I wouldn't have stopped you." Hermione replied and Draco had to close his eyes as his hands involuntarily clenched on her hips.

"Fuck, witch." He growled, and she laughed. 

"But we can take it at your pace." She patted his chest. He shook his head as she laughed again.

"You will never cease to amaze me." He murmured, cupping her cheek. Her gaze softened and he kissed her gently. "I'll head out so you can go get ready."

"Thank you for understanding." Hermione said softly.

"They're your family." He replied simply and she nodded. "I'll see you soon." He said and slipped out through the floo. He immediately popped back through to the Manor. "Tilly!"

"Master Draco?" The elf looked surprised to see him. "It's very early for you."

"I've been up all night. Tilly, I need a favor."

"Of course, young master."

Taking a deep breath, Draco walked into the waiting room at St. Mungo’s thirty minutes later. 

"Malfoy?" Potter’s voice broke his focus and Draco turned to see the bespectacled man standing by the door. The mass of red hair on the other side of the room split to reveal Hermione holding the Weasel's- Ron's- hand. Draco bit back the stab of jealousy, remembering his lesson from the day before.  He knew she wouldn't go from kissing him like she did this morning to doing the same with someone else that quickly. Hermione stood, crossing to them as the other Weasley's fell quiet. 

"Draco?" Hermione’s voice was soft, her eyes wide. "Why- I mean-" Draco thrust out the basket he carried. 

"I brought breakfast." He blurted, his normally cool demeanor abandoning him when he needed it most. At that point, they were all staring at him. "You, uh, didn't get to eat before you left, and it was early so-" he stopped as Hermione’s face turned crimson and he realized what his words sounded like as Ron walked over, his arm going around Hermione’s shoulders. 

"Mione, what is the ferret talking about? How would he know you didn't have breakfast yet?"

"Ron-" Hermione’s voice held a note of warning as she stepped out from under his arm, turning to face him as she put herself between him and Draco.

"Tell me what’s going on." Ron hissed, face turning red.

"Only if you calm down." Hermione replied, tension filling her small frame. Draco reached out and caught her hand, Weasley's eyes zeroed in on the touch.

"Why is he touching you?"

"Draco and I had plans today." Hermione said softly.

"Plans?" Ron spluttered, his expression darkening. His hand clenched tightly by his side. “How long have you two been making plans together?”

"Easy, Ron." Harry said, stepping closer. 

"You knew?" Ron spat, whipping his head to look at Harry.

"Malfoy and I have been going through Auror training together. You know that."

"So what? Now you're friends?"

"I'd like to think so." Harry replied, flicking a glance over to Draco, who nodded once.

"He's a d-"

"Stop right there, Ronald." Hermione said firmly. "The war is over and done. We all did things we weren't proud of," at this she gave Ron a very pointed look and he actually looked chagrined, "and quite frankly, it's time we all moved on."

"But Hermione-"

"If I can forgive him, then there's no reason you shouldn't." Hermione finished, softly but firmly. Draco squeezed her hand, and she smiled at him. 

"But-" Ron began, but Molly's voice cut him off. 

"Hermione, dear, who's your friend?" The Weasley matron's voice was wobbly and thick. Draco took a deep breath as Hermione led him across the room. 

"Molly and Arthur, this is Draco Malfoy."

"Oh, now that I see those eyes, there's no mistaking him." The woman eyed him carefully. Draco bowed politely. 

"It's nice to meet you, Mr. and Mrs. Weasley. I wish it was under better circumstances."

"The pleasure is mine, Mister Malfoy."

"Please, just Draco is fine." He cut in swiftly before holding out the basket. "With the early hour, I wasn’t sure if everyone was able to eat breakfast. It's just some sandwiches and fruit, but I figured it might be welcome."

"Oh, you sweet boy." Molly said, eyes watering. She sniffled loudly and Draco dropped Hermione’s hand to fish out his handkerchief without thinking. Molly took it, and without preamble reached out and pulled Draco into a hug. He shot a wide-eyed glance at Hermione and she took the basket with a grin. When Molly pulled back at Arthur's gentle insistence, she patted Draco’s cheek. "You're a good boy, Draco, so much like your mother when she was young." She shuffled back to her spot, curling herself into Arthur's chest as she dabbed at her eyes with the handkerchief. Hermione gently tugged Draco away and he sank into one of the chairs, bewildered.

"What-what just happened?"

"Forgiveness." Hermione said gently.

"But I haven't even apologized yet." Draco murmured.

"That woman has lived through two wars and lost a child. She understands, and she knows what you were faced with. She sat through all the trials." Hermione replied softly. "We also had tea a week ago and I filled her in on a few things. She never blamed you for anything." Hermione patted the basket at her feet. "But this was the best thing you could have done." Draco raised a brow and she laughed gently. "Molly shows her love through food. You're feeding her children." 

"I'm going to pretend I understand," Draco mumbled as Potter took the seat next to him. "Potter."

"When you said you brought breakfast, was it only for Hermione, or-" Potter dropped off, looking hopeful. Draco snorted delicately.

"There should be enough for everyone, as long as they don't all eat like Weasley did in school." Draco drawled as Hermione opened the basket. 

"Well, if there's also coffee in there, I may kiss you myself." Potter quipped, and Hermione laughed. Within a few minutes everyone had a breakfast sandwich and fruit, as well as coffee, tea, or juice. Draco managed to avoid Potter’s joking kiss and the group chatted quietly as they ate. 

"This was very sweet of you." Hermione murmured as she finished. 

"I knew you wouldn’t eat if I didn't." He replied and she rolled her eyes. "I honestly don't know how you've gotten this far."

"I'm not that bad."

"No, but you could be better." Draco teased gently. "Though I suppose if you won't take care of yourself, I'll just have to stick around to make sure you do." He said it casually, but his heart thudded wildly in his chest. Hermione met his eyes, then smiled softly.

"Considering you’ve already promised me forever, I guess you will." She replied before lacing his fingers with her own and laying her head on his shoulder. He kissed the top of it and looked over to see Potter pretending to gag while Weasley glared daggers at him.  Finding he didn't care as long as she was by his side, Draco tilted his head back against the wall and closed his eyes. 

It was the tone of the voice that startled him awake that had him throwing up a wandless protego while his wand slipped into his hand. 

"Like I would do anything to hurt her." Weasley scoffed. Draco looked down to find the curvy brunette asleep, her head on his shoulder, both of them encased in his protective shield. He dropped it before her eyes fluttered open. "Mione, the healer is coming." Weasley's voice was softer, but still held an edge. 

"Thanks, Ron." The other man nodded, glared at Draco, then crossed the room. "Did we both-"

"Fall asleep? Yes. It seems like neither of us got much rest last night." Draco said, unable to stop the small smile that curved his lips as she blushed. He glanced over at the huddle of red hair. "Go on, I'll wait here." She gave him a grateful smile before rising. She slipped a hand into Ginny’s. The doctor spoke quietly for a few moments, and Draco watched the whole group visibly relax. He rose, watching quietly as hugs were exchanged. Hermione came back, eyes bright. 

"He's going to be alright. It seems he was testing something and fell when he passed out. When George didn't meet Ron for breakfast, he went to the shop and found him. Thankfully, he's woken up and should be heading home soon."

"That's good." Draco nodded and she smiled. 

"I think everyone else is going to wait so they can go see him-"

"Stay if you like. I can wait, or go if you don't need me."

"Need you?" She looked confused.

"I can arrange another meal if necessary, or I can just sit here and keep you company. If you'd rather just be with them, then I'll go."

"Oh!" She looked seriously shocked and Draco almost sighed. "I don't mean to be any trouble. You really didn't need to come, I mean, I'm glad you're here, and I know this was probably really awkward for you and-" Draco cut her off with a finger on her lips. He wanted to kiss her, but wasn’t entirely sure how she would react, surrounded as they were by her chosen family at the moment. Her cheeks colored a bit and he smiled. 

"It was my choice." He brushed a curl behind her ear. "I'm here for you, Hermione. Tell me, what do you need?" His voice was low and he watched as her breath picked up. He let his fingers trail down her jaw to the pulse point on her neck, and he felt her heart rate increase, fluttering under her skin.

"I need-" she began and licked her lips. There was a loud clatter behind them and she jumped, pulling her wand with a speed unrivaled by many others. When it turned out to be nothing, he watched her shoulders dip and he laid a gentle hand on her back. "I think I need to go home and rest." She gave him a quick glance over her shoulder.  "It's been a very long morning and neither of us got much sleep last night and-"

"Ugh, Hermione. Nobody wants to know what you and the ferret got up to last night." Ron grumbled. 

"Speak for yourself, Ron. I want to know if the rumors were true." Ginny cut in with a terrifying glint in her eye. 

"Rumors?" Harry asked, looking perplexed and nervous at the same time. He and Draco traded glances.

"About Malfoy’s supposed prowess. According to the gossip, our pale friend here has quite an impressive-"

"Oh, Merlin! Ginny!" Hermione grabbed the other woman, covering her mouth. Ginny cackled and pulled away. 

"I was going to say track record, but obviously your mind is somewhere else." The redhead snickered as all the men groaned and Hermione blushed furiously. 

"Nothing happened last night!" Hermione hissed.

"Hermione, you have to admit what I walked into this morning did not look innocent." Harry replied and Ron looked positively green at the insinuation.

"No, she's right." Draco finally drawled. "Nothing happened last night ."

"Oh, bloody hell." Ron moaned loudly. "I really don’t want to hear this."

"Draco!" Hermione glared at the blond and he chuckled softly, reaching out to gently tug her close.

"Sorry." He whispered in her ear and she sighed, relaxing against him. Ginny eyed her carefully.

"This isn't new, is it?"

"I mean, it is, somewhat." Hermione hedged. 

"We're having lunch tomorrow," Ginny declared before she looked at Draco. After a moment, she nodded. "Alright, well, I'm going to wait to see George, but only to tell him to stop being a colossal idiot and hire a damn assistant to help him with testing. You should head home, Hermione. You two have sat around enough."

"I mean-"

"I'll let George know you came. He's probably annoyed by all the fuss. Go see him at the shop this week." Ginny pulled Hermione into a hug. "Don't forget, lunch tomorrow." She looked at Draco again. "Thanks for breakfast, ferret."

"Glad I could be of service," Draco replied in posh tones, drawing a smile from the redhead. "Potter, Weasleys."

"See you tomorrow." Harry replied cheerfully. Ron grunted. Shaking his head, Draco offered Hermione his arm and she took it, smiling softly. 

"Yours or mine?" He asked quietly as they approached the bank of floos. 

"I really would like a nap," Hermione replied, not meeting his eyes. 

"Hermione," Draco said gently and waited until she finally looked at him. "You don't need to justify yourself. I do intend to let you rest. I just didn't want to say goodbye here in front of anyone and everyone."

"Do you not want people to know?" She asked, pulling away.

"Not at all. I was thinking that you might not want people to know. Your reputation is a bit more clean than mine, and-" She cut off his words with a very definitive kiss. 

"I'll see you later, Draco." She said with a smile before stepping through the floo. Draco stood there a bit shocked for a moment before he heard a chuckle behind him. He turned to see an older gentleman. 

"Best keep a tight hold on that one. She's a keeper for sure." The man winked, before disappearing up the hallway. Draco watched him go before smiling to himself before stepping through the floo.

"Judging by that grin, I take it you've made a decision and things went well." Theo was sprawled out on his couch, the latest Potion's Weekly in his hands. Draco dropped into the armchair, unable to wipe the grin off his face. "So?" Theo prodded.

"So what?" Draco asked, glancing at the sandy-haired man, who scowled. 

"You've been gone for hours and you come back wearing a grin that most definitely says 'I got some'."

"I'm not Blaise. I don't feel the need to crow about my sexual encounters."

"So you did get something." Theo said shrewdly. Draco glared at him.

"You're in very dangerous territory, Nott. I'd watch your next words very carefully." The words were cold and sharp.

"Easy, Drake. I like Granger. I wasn’t implying anything untoward." Theo sat up slowly.

"See that you don't." Draco replied and Theo chuckled as he stood.

"You're so cute when you're overprotective." 

"Fuck off, Theo."

"No, it's really adorable." He replied before reaching out to ruffle Draco’s hair while the blond slapped his hands away. "Get some sleep, wanker. You look like shit."

"I spent the morning at the hospital." Draco replied, stifling a yawn as Theo froze. 

"Wait, what? Is Narcissa alright?"

"One of the Weasleys. The one with the joke shop-"

"George," Theo supplied. 

'Yeah, that one. Had an accident, so I went with Hermione to wait."

"Hold up. Are you saying you willingly sat in a hospital waiting room full of Weasleys just so you could see a girl who is just a friend ?"

"Well, when you say it like that-"

"How in the hell else am I supposed to say it!?" Theo all but shouted. 

“I had to make sure Hermione had breakfast, so I popped to the Manor and had Tilly make sandwiches and such.”

“You brought breakfast with you?” Theo was incredulous. When Draco nodded he blinked twice before he began roaring with laughter. He was all but crying by the time he finished and Draco rolled his eyes. “You are so whipped.”

“She didn’t ask me to do it.” Draco grumbled, prompting a fresh round of laughter.

“I’m the best man.” Theo declared. “And I’m going to tell Blaise as much right now.”

“What the hell are you talking about?” Draco asked, yawning again. Theo just laughed and disappeared with a pop. 

It was only when he had laid down that he realized what Theo had insinuated.

And funnily enough, instead of filling him with dread, the thought excited him. On impulse he picked up his wand and cast a Patronus charm. 

The thinnest stream of blue wisped out of the end of his wand. With a smile, Draco rolled over and fell asleep.

Draco rushed into the Ministry the next morning. After his nap, he had stayed up late practicing his Patronus and trying not to floo Hermione. He didn’t want to seem overly needy, and after Theo’s fit the day before, he also didn’t want to seem overbearing or heavy handed. He knew she’d have lunch with Weaselette, but he’d send a memo asking her to dinner that night. Slipping into the training room he shrugged off Potter’s assessing glance as Quinn entered from the other door, scowl firmly in place. 

It was going to be a long day.

He went to lunch with Potter, who grinned the entire time.

“What are you so gleeful about, Potter?” Draco finally growled, the man’s exuberance almost too much to bear.

“Ginny’s having lunch with Hermione.”

“And?”

“She really likes it when I’m in my Auror robes.” Potter replied and Draco rolled his eyes. 

“What is it with you sharing your sexual proclivities with me all of a sudden? We are not that friendly, Potter. I really don’t want to know what you get up to with your girlfriend.”

“Ah, but our girlfriends are best friends. They’re going to talk.”

“There isn’t much to say.” Draco muttered, secretly pleased with Potter’s characterization of he and Hermione’s relationship.

“But Ginny said you had your shirt off on Sunday morning when she popped over.”

“And how much time passed between you leaving and her showing up?” Draco drawled and when Potter really thought about it, Draco sighed. “You are completely oblivious, Potter. I can’t believe they’re actually going to let you be an Auror.”

“Eh, I may not be good at the little details yet, but I’m great at listening to my instincts.”

“You’re a Gryffindor. You don’t have instincts.” 

“I do too.”

“Not self-preservation ones. I mean seriously, who actually lets themselves be killed just because they think it’s for the greater good? Couldn’t you have come up with literally any other plan ?” Draco asked and Harry laughed.

“Yeah, well, I didn’t think about it much at the time.”

“And you’ve just made my point for me.” Draco replied as they stepped into the lift. 

“But it worked.”

“Just because you succeeded does not mean it was a good plan, Potter.” He followed the other man down the hall toward Hermione’s office, before hesitating at the corner. Potter gave him an odd look.

“Aren’t you coming?

“I don’t want to-”

“Quit being a Slytherin. If I show up without you, Hermione will be hurt.”

“Hurt? Why?”

“Because she doubts everything about herself except her intelligence. She probably spent half the night dissecting every word you said yesterday and has worked herself into a state of denial that any of it meant anything.”

“What?” Draco was floored. “But-”

“She’s stubborn, Malfoy, and she’s been burned a few times already.”

“So she’ll doubt me?”

“Ron let her down, and he’s our best friend.” Harry sighed. “I’m pretty sure she even doubts me sometimes.”

“You did let yourself get murdered by a maniacal, noseless wonder.”

"Only temporarily," Potter waved that bit off. "But because of that you’re going to have to be patient and remind her over and over and over again that you’re serious.” Potter replied before his expression turned serious. “She’s- she puts up a good front, Malfoy, but inside I think she still sees herself as the unlovable, buck-toothed, frizzy haired girl we met on the train.”

“She’s a fucking knockout.” Draco muttered and Harry nodded.

“In an objective sense, I can agree. She’s basically my sister, so ew-”

“Are you still eleven?” Draco cut in.

“-but you can help her work on that.” Harry finished, clapping Draco on the shoulder. “But right now, we have fifteen minutes before we need to get back upstairs, and-” Harry grinned as he waggled his eyebrows.

“You are crass.” Draco drawled and Harry laughed.

“Hey, your mind went there with me.” He continued to chuckle as they headed down the hall. Harry knocked at the door and it swung open to reveal Ginny, and her eyes swept over Harry’s form before a grin lifted her lips.

“Hello sir. Can I help you?” she cooed and Potter grinned. 

“Well, we had reports of problems in this office. I’m going to need to take you in for questioning.” Harry replied in a deep voice, and Draco could hear Hermione pretending to gag in the office behind the redhead. “If you’ll just come with me, ma’am, we can find somewhere more private to have this conversation.” He flicked a glance at Draco. “I’ll leave my partner here to question your friend.”

“Whoa, don’t drag me into your kinky games, Potter.” Draco swiftly cut in as Hermione yelped. 

“Your loss, Malfoy.” Potter said with a wink. He gestured for Ginny to precede him and she practically skipped down the hall. Draco shook his head before stepping into Hermione’s office and shutting the door softly behind him. 

“Ma’am, we’ve had reports of problems in this office, apparently. Care to weigh in?” Draco drawled and Hermione bust out laughing.

“Oh, Merlin, tell me you’re not actually serious.”

“Definitely not,” Draco replied with a laugh. “But they seem quite committed to the charade.”

“Ginny is constantly horny, it seems. I think it has to do with her training schedule and diet. She’s insanely fit, and it seems to translate into her libido.” Hermione shook her head, then her cheeks colored a bit. “Sorry, you probably didn’t want to know that.”

“Potter isn’t exactly discreet.” Draco murmured, rubbing a hand down his face. He was still standing awkwardly by the door, unsure as to what he should do. Normally he would sit, but he desperately wanted to kiss her and wasn’t entirely sure she would be okay with that at work. Potter didn’t help by leaving such a heavy sexual atmosphere behind and she would barely meet his eyes. “So, uh, how was your nap yesterday?”

“It was lovely, though I couldn’t sleep last night either.” Hermione replied with a soft laugh, playing with the food wrapper on her desk. “Do you- do you want to sit?” she asked.

“Sure.” Draco slipped into the chair, mentally cursing it as usual. “Are you available for dinner tonight?”

“I am. I had actually planned to owl you for tonight anyway. There’s a-”

“I thought it was supposed to be a surprise.” Draco cut in and she smiled. 

“It was, but-”

“I didn’t think anything about our original agreement had changed. I still need to be able to produce a Patronus by early next week.”

“I know, Draco. I just didn’t want to keep stressing you out by not telling you what we’re doing.”

“It- it hasn’t been that bad, actually.” Draco met her eyes. “I trust you, Hermione. I know you won’t plan anything I’m not comfortable with, or that I won’t be able to handle.” She smiled widely and he couldn’t help his answering grin. “But if I can, I’d love to drive.”

“Found a taste for something muggle that you like?”

“That’s not the only thing from the muggle world I like.” He purred and her eyes flashed gold. 

“So you loved the bowling?” she teased and he laughed.

“I didn’t hate it.” He replied and she laughed. “But if we didn’t do that again, I wouldn’t complain.”

“I’ve got a few ideas left.” 

“Well, I hope shopping for your dress might be one of them.”

“Dress? What do I need a dress for?”

“The Solstice Ball is Friday.”

“Draco, I really don’t think I should go.”

"Why not?"

"It's not somewhere I belong."

"You belong anywhere magic is, Hermione. Have you celebrated the Solstice before?"

"Celebrated?"

"Many of the old families still keep the ancient traditions. The Malfoy’s have observed the Summer Solstice rituals for centuries."

"What do you do?"

"It's not something I can speak of," he said solemnly and her eyes flashed. "Family secrets and all." He drawled and she huffed with annoyance.

"You are an arse." She grumbled and he stood to slowly circle the desk. He gently pulled her to her feet and into the circle of his arms. To hell with everyone, he wanted to touch her and unless she told him to back off, he would.

"That may be true, but since I can't speak of the rituals and you won't come to the ball, you'll just have to be content not knowing." He shrugged and she literally growled. A smile tugged at his lips as he tucked a wayward curl behind her ear, letting his fingers linger on her neck. She licked her lips and he let his smile grow. "May I kiss you, Hermione?" he whispered and watched as her pupils dilated. She licked her lips again as she nodded. Draco didn't waste another moment before catching her mouth and pulling her flush against him. She sighed softly and he took advantage by deepening the kiss. 

The buzzing of his wand made him groan in annoyance. He pulled back, taking in her slightly dazed demeanor and rosy lips with an indulgent smile. 

"You are truly the most beautiful woman I've ever met." He murmured, delighting in the slight flush that colored her cheeks. "I'll see you for dinner?"

"I'll owl you the address." She replied, a soft smile lighting her features. A loud rap on the door had her jumping and tugging at her clothes to right them. A quick spell on his part set them both to rights. "Just a moment!" She called, reaching out to rub the edge of his mouth. "Lipstick," she whispered with a grin. "And fix your hair." He stole another quick peck before she settled into her chair, eyes bright. He stopped at the door. 

"So you'll look into that for me?" He asked loudly as he opened it, and her brow furrowed for a split second before she rolled her eyes. 

"Yes, Draco , I'll look into it." She replied, and a note of pleasure zipped through him. They hadn't discussed how open they were going to be about this- whatever it was between them at this moment. Obviously, she wasn't interested in hiding at least a friendship with him, but the surprised look on the man's face at her door made him scowl. "Janus, I thought I told you I finished that report." 

"You did, ma'am, but then I found what I think is a mistake in the citations on page fifteen and-" The man's voice was shaky and Draco chuckled.  

"Granger doesn't make mistakes." He said and the other man winced. She smiled brightly at him.

"Thank you, Draco, but we both know that's not necessarily true."

"Don't doubt yourself, Hermione." He said softly and she bit her lip. "We'll discuss this further, later." He stated and she nodded. He looked at the other man. "Double check yourself."

"Yes, sir, Mr. Malfoy, sir." The man babbled and scurried out of the room. 

"Draco, you shouldn't scare my interns."

"We both know he's wrong." Draco drawled and she laughed. 

"Go back upstairs. You don't need to be late. I'll see you shortly."

"I'm counting the hours." He replied and she blushed again. With a wink, he headed for the stairs at a quick clip. Sliding into his seat, he was a bit surprised to see Potter still missing. Quinn had just started lecturing when the man in question burst through the door, clothing a bit more askew than normal. 

"Sorry. Urgent business at lunch." He gasped out before dropping into the seat next to Draco. Once Quinn continued, Potter couldn't hold in his mirth. Draco elbowed him in the ribs. 

"Get the lipstick off your face next time if you want anyone to believe you were actually busy." Draco hissed under his breath and Potter just grinned widely. 

"You should do the same." He shot back and Draco glared at him, but cast a quick scourgify over his face just in case, making Potter laugh knowingly. He sent a quick stinging jinx at the other man who yelped. 

Smiling, Draco turned his attention back to the scenario, a sense of contentment filling him. 

For the first time in a long time, things finally seemed to be going his way.

Chapter Text

Popping out of the taxi, Draco straightened his coat and silently cursed the fit of the muggle jeans he had on. He’d popped into a shop after work when Hermione insisted that their outing that evening would be casual. He wore a deep green t-shirt under a dragonhide leather jacket that had been in the back of his closet and a pair of dark wash muggle jeans. He'd also refused to give up his dragonhide boots either, not entirely comfortable with the casualness and trainers muggles displayed on a regular basis. Draco ran a hand through his hair and looked around for his witch. He spotted her at a large window and he stepped up beside her, sliding his muggle credit card through the little slot and making her jump. On the other side of the glass, the clerk’s eyes went wide and her cheeks colored as he smiled at her before turning his attention to Hermione. 

“Sorry I’m late,” he murmured, “but I had a few stops to make on the way home.” She smiled up at him and he couldn’t resist taking her lips in a brief, hot kiss. Hermione’s cheeks were a bit flushed when he lifted his head and he couldn’t help the broad smile that covered his face. He looked back over to the clerk who coughed and busied herself with the muggle contraption in front of her. The girl slid his card and some white bits of paper out without making eye contact again.

“Enjoy your movie.” she said and he heard a click that suddenly cut off the sound from inside. The girl crossed to another one and began pointing not so discreetly in their direction. Hermione giggled and pulled him away from the window. They stopped a few feet away and her gaze swept over him, then slowly back up to meet his. The heat in her eyes made his brain fizz for a moment before she smiled and the heated look was gone. He let his own gaze sweep over her, taking in the three-quarter length red shirt she wore, exposing the tattoo on her arm, and the muggle jeans that cupped her arse and hips in a very flattering manner. Her hair was caught in a half ponytail, and he mentally determined he’d see it all free by the end of the evening. 

“So what kinds of muggle delights do you have in store for me this evening? More humiliation by children besting me in odd sports or another culinary caper where I will need to fend off amourous women old enough to be my mother?” 

“Neither, you prat.” Hermione replied with a roll of her eyes. “We’re here to see a movie, and then I figured we could grab some takeout after if we’re still hungry.”

“Why wouldn’t we be? Do they serve meals here?”

“No, but have you ever had popcorn?”

After the film, they picked up Chinese takeaway and apparated to her flat from a back alley. Draco was still a bit in shock, and processing the mobie they had seen.

“So muggles dress up like historical characters and stage epic battles that they then put on flim so other muggles can watch it on big screens.”

“In a sense, yes. It’s film, by the way.” Hermione replied, munching on a bit of carrot. 

“And it’s all make-believe and done entirely without magic?”

“Yes and yes.”

“It’s a bit like a pensieve isn’t it?”

“In a way, yes.” Her eyes were alight as he questioned her, and he loved seeing her look so alive. He watched her gaze sweep his body for the third time in as many minutes, and his blasted trousers grew tight again. 

“Well, I’m suitably impressed. That’s a very interesting way to tell stories,” he replied, setting his takeaway container on the low table next to them. He lifted hers from her hands and set it on the table as well before he threaded one hand into her curls and gently pulled her lips to meet his, not willing to wait any longer to kiss her. He kissed her gently for a few moments, relishing the feel of her soft mouth against his. 

He had intended to keep things light, but before he knew it, she had slung her leg over his hips and settled herself in his lap as her tongue slipped between their lips to tangle with his own. An inferno roared to life between them and he suddenly couldn't get enough as she ground down against him as her hands slid all over his torso, and under his shirt. Following her lead, he pulled it off one handed before teasing the hem of hers. She whipped it off and he let her mouth go long enough to take in the sight of her gorgeous breasts encased in navy blue lace. With a groan, he sealed his mouth to hers as he filled his hands with their generous weight, forefinger and thumb finding her nipples through the material and toying with them to draw whimpers and gasps from her lips as her hips pressed more firmly against his own. He slid a hand down to cup her glorious arse and hold her more firmly against him as she rocked. Mentally cursing the jeans for deadening the sensation, his fingers toyed with the button on hers as he nipped along her jaw and down her neck. Her arms were wound around him and she threw her head back as he suckled a small love bite into the juncture of her neck and shoulder before continuing south, mouthing her breasts through the lace. His fingers found the hooks of her bra and he met her eyes for a moment and she nodded before he popped it free. She drew the straps down her arms and tossed it aside and he let himself stare for a long moment before she went to cross her arms over her luscious breasts. He caught her wrists and then her lips. 

“You are gorgeous, Hermione.” he murmured against her mouth before trailing kisses down her torso. He lavished attention first on one breast, then the other and the sounds she made had him harder than steel in his trousers. Shifting them, he laid her out on the couch, leaning over her and letting his mouth continue to trail south. He looked up to meet her eyes, and could see the slight wariness in them. “I want to taste you everywhere,” he whispered and she shivered even as doubt filled her gaze.

“That’s not really something anyone else I’ve been with has really enjoyed.”

“Have you pleased them with your mouth?”

“Well, yes, but-”

“Then they’re fucking tossers if they didn’t enjoy reciprocating.” He popped the button on her jeans and helped her shimmy them down her legs. Leaning in, he took a deep sniff at her core and met her eyes as he licked his lips. “I’ll stop if you want, but I really want to taste you, Hermione.” He laid a hot kiss against her thigh, then the other a bit higher before licking up the crease where her hip met her body. “Please?”

“What about you?” she asked, even as her hips jerked up. 

“Seeing you fall apart will be enough for me this evening.” Her brow furrowed.

“But-”

“Don’t mistake me here, Hermione, I want you. I want you more than any woman I’ve ever thought I wanted in my life, but I don’t want to rush anything with you. I want to take this slowly, enjoy every moment, every experience.” He managed to stop his mouth before he admitted that he wanted to take this slowly because he never intended to have these first time experiences with any other woman again. 

“Draco-”

“Let me taste you, Hermione. Let me give you pleasure.” He mouthed her core over the lace knickers and she gasped. “Let me please you,” he begged and she nodded. He hooked his fingers in the lace and gently tugged it down her legs before sitting back to take in the sight of her, laid out before him. A bit of wandless magic had the couch stretching back and he shoved the coffee table out of the way so he could kneel on the floor between her legs. “Perfection,” he murmured before he traced down her leg with gentle kisses, ghosting across her mound before repeating his path down her other leg. This time, though, he used the flat of his tongue to lick from her core to the bundle of nerves nestled at the top, drawing a gasping cry from her lips. Smirking, he swirled his tongue around the nub, sucking lightly to draw it out and between his lips. Her body was incredibly responsive to his touch and he idly wondered how many times he could make her come before she stopped him. He continued to please her, teasing and playing, and learning what she liked best until she fell apart under his mouth with a keening cry. He gentled his attentions as she came down, but he didn’t let up, instead he began teasing her with one long finger until she begged him for it. Sliding deep, she cried out his name as he began pumping it in and out in a languid rhythm that he slowly built until she came apart again. “One more, love.” he murmured and she shook her head even as her hips rose to meet his mouth again. He slid a second finger inside her and began toying with the front wall as he continued to use his mouth against her. He could feel her orgasm building, the fluttering of her inner walls around his fingers. “Come for me,” he rumbled and wrapped his lips around her clit as he thrust deeply and she exploded, back arching and mouth dropping open in a wordless cry. He let her continue to ride his hand as the aftershocks rippled through her, but sat back to enjoy the look on her face as she slowly came back to herself. She whimpered when he finally withdrew his hand before he scooped her up and headed down the hall to where her bedroom must be. Finding it, he crossed and pulled the blankets back before tucking her in, a sleepy and contented smile tracing her lips. 

“That was-” she broke off and her cheeks colored.

“You were amazing, Hermione.” He muttered a quick cleansing charm for her, then himself before he caught her lips with his own. She hummed contentedly against his mouth as he kissed her deeply. When he finally pulled away, she mewled in protest. He almost threw his plans away and crawled in next to her, but then she yawned. “Go to sleep. I’ll see you for dinner tomorrow night at my flat, right?”

“But what about you?” she murmured sleepily, her eyelids fluttering heavily. 

“Sleep, Hermione,” he murmured, kissing her forehead before tucking her in a bit more. She hummed happily and her breathing swiftly evened out. He watched her sleep for a moment more before backing quietly out of the room and returning to the living room. With a grin, he left his shirt where it lay over the lamp while grabbing his jacket and her knickers before apparating home with a pop. It was time to get out of these blasted tight trousers and into a frigid shower, not that he thought it would help.

Instead, he found himself taking his length in hand after he stripped and it took only a whiff of her knickers and a quick mental replay of her falling apart under his hands and mouth before he was coming all over the tile wall in the shower with a deep groan. He chucked her knickers onto the counter before turning on the water.

At least he could take a hot shower now. She was incredible and the knowledge that she would be in his flat the next night was a heady one. Having her laid out on her couch was an enticing sight, but the thought of her laid out on his bed while he feasted on her had him hardening again. With a sigh, he flipped the water back to frigid, cursing his own imagination.

Saturday couldn’t come soon enough.

Flooing home on Tuesday evening, he was pleased to note the enticing smell in the flat, emanating from the kitchen. He walked in to find Tilly cooking.

“Master Draco! Tilly is so pleased to see you.”

“Hello, Tilly. Thank you for handling this meal for the dinner party tonight.”

“Tilly is happy Master called her and not one of those other elves.” she said with a bit of a pout. “Tilly doesn’t know why Master hires outside help for his flat.”

“Because you have enough work keeping up with the Manor.” He replied with a charming smile and the elf shook a spoon at him.

“Well, when Master Draco marries his Mistress, Tilly will come to help with the babies.” She stated sagely, making Draco choke on the glass of water he had been drinking.

“Tilly, we’ve talked about this,” he said hoarsely and the elf laughed.

“Oh, yes, Master Draco. You’ve talked at length. But Tilly knows you wouldn’t be bringing sandwiches for just any witch to the hospital early on a Sunday.” She turned back to her cooking. “Master should go get ready for dinner and guests. Tilly is almost done.”

Recognizing a dismissal when he heard one, Draco left the room with a chuckle. Cheeky little elf. After a quick shower and shave, he found himself debating a more casual pair of slacks versus the full suit he would normally don for a dinner party. Knowing Hermione would probably be coming straight from work, as would Potter who had been held back for some reason, he opted for the slacks and a navy blue shirt. Hermione seemed to favor the color, and the subtle nod to her lingerie from the night before might bring a spot of color to her cheeks. He knew his attire would draw attention from Pansy and Blaise, but Theo would take it in stride. Deciding against a tie as well, he went to prepare drinks, knowing Theo would be early. 

"Casual, I see." The man in question said from next to the bar cart. 

"Hermione’s coming straight from work. I wanted her to be comfortable." Draco replied with a shrug that made Theo chuckle. 

"Keep telling yourself that, Drake." Theo replied, sipping at his whiskey before setting it down and shrugging off his own suit coat. "I'll keep the tie, though."

Draco’s snarky response was cut off by the floo, which erupted in green flames allowing first Pansy, then Blaise through. Pansy eyed him, her own black cocktail dress the height of fashion. Blaise was similarly dressed in a full three piece suit in a dark gray. 

"Who are you and what have you done with Draco Malfoy?" Pansy snapped. "Theo, did you know about this?"

"Not until he walked in."

"Put on a tie, Draco. You're hosting a dinner party."

"In my own home on a Tuesday. This isn't a gala, Pansy." Draco drawled, sipping at the whiskey Theo handed he and Blaise. Pansy’s eyes narrowed on him. 

"Put. On. The. Tie." She hissed, conjuring one in silver. "We may not accede to the prejudice of our parents, but we're also not heathens and there are certain levels of etiquette not even you should be comfortable abandoning. Fashion is as much a weapon as it is a tool." Draco opened his mouth to argue but Pansy held up a hand. "Put on the tie or I WILL make a scene."

"Manipulative witch." Draco growled, but swiftly knotted the tie. Snapping her wand, Pansy summoned a tie pin from his room and fixed it into place for him. 

"You may have fallen for your muggleborn rather hard, but don't neglect your own heritage while honoring hers." Pansy murmured as the floo activated again, sending Potter all but sprawling into the room. 

"Malfoy." He greeted Draco with a nod, eyeing the others in the room carefully.

"Potter, you remember Blaise, Pansy, and Theo?"

"I do," he replied, nodding to each of them. They were all awkwardly silent for a moment before Theo broke it with a congenial smile.

"I was just pouring drinks. What's your poison, Potter?" He asked, smirking. Potter grinned at the joke and crossed the room to join Theo at the cart. 

"Well, knowing this ponce, he must have the good stuff, so I’ll take your recommendation, Nott."

"Only if you agree to call me Theo, as Nott was the arsehole who sired me."

"Theo!" Pansy snapped and Potter laughed. "Has everyone forgotten their manners?"

"No worries, Parkinson. I remember Nott Senior as a fairly nasty piece of work, and that was mostly by reputation. Theo, I'd love your advice on the best liquor here." The two quickly fell into a fairly in-depth conversation about the merits of various blends of whiskey and Blaise soon joined in. 

"Leave it to Theo to be crass enough to set Potter at ease."

"He's not, but hiding it well." Draco murmured and Pansy turned to study the other man, who was laughing at something Blaise said. 

"You've learned his tells?" Pansy said coyly. 

"We've been in a few tense situations during our training." Draco replied. "He's one of the few willing to partner with me for simulations."

"Consider me impressed. Who would have thought the former Death Eater would befriend the champion of the light." Pansy murmured around her glass. 

"You've got it backwards again. He's been dogging me. I would have stayed alone."

"Damn Gryffindors. Always saving everyone." Pansy’s mouth turned down in a slight sneer, but her eyes were bright and the two laughed together. 

Just then the fireplace erupted again and Hermione stepped out, flicking her wrist to wandlessly remove the soot from the deep purple dress she wore. She looked around and smiled brightly when her eyes met his and Draco found himself returning her smile unreservedly as he crossed to her. He pulled her into the circle of his arms, tucking a wayward curl behind her ear.

"Hello, beautiful." He said softly, admiring the soft blush that colored her cheeks. “Did you have a good day?”

“As well as could be expected. Samuels has been a nightmare.” She shook her head. “He didn’t come across as that needy during his interviews.”

“When is his term in the DMC up?”

“Three weeks and two days.” Hermione said and Draco chuckled before offering her his arm and leading her back to Pansy. 

“Pansy, I believe you remember Hermione?” Draco said smoothly and Pansy’s eyes narrowed a touch.

“I don’t think anyone could forget her.” Pansy snarked back, but held out her hand for Hermione to shake. “But I am pleased we get to meet on better terms now. Draco tells me you’ve taken a position with the Department of Magical Creatures?”

“Yes,” Hermione smiled politely as she shook Pansy’s hand. “I’ve been working on an interesting piece of legislation concerning werewolves and personhood rights.” 

“Personhood?” Pansy looked a bit shocked as Hermione nodded. 

“I believe that if werewolves had been able to integrate into wizarding society then they wouldn’t have needed to side with Voldemort in an attempt to gain the same rights we afford most magical citizens.” Hermione’s voice was calm but her passion about the topic was clear. Pansy had shuddered visibly at the mention of the Dark Lord’s name, but when she turned her gaze to Draco, there was a knowing glint in her eyes.

“She’ll be Minister by the time we’re thirty, won’t she?” Pansy quipped and Hermione blushed as Draco laughed.

“I have no doubt.” He replied and Pansy smiled. The Floo activated again and Ginny Weasley stepped out wearing a stunning bright blue cocktail dress. Blaise let out a wolf-whistle from across the room, earning a glare from Potter. Hermione laughed as Harry crossed to the red-head and kissed her in front of the entire room.

“Easy, Potter. I didn’t mean any offense.” Blaise said congenially. “Girl knows how to dress, that’s all.”

“Not that I need your approval, Zabini, but thank you.” Ginny shot back, eyes bright. “Sorry I’m late. Ron popped over to Grimmauld and was giving me the third degree before I left.”

“I told him we were busy tonight.” Harry said with a grimace. “Were you able to distract him?”

“Yeah, I slipped him tickets to the Puddlemere practice tonight and for the game on Friday night.” She grinned wickedly and Theo chuckled.

“I suppose you Gryffs are a bit better at scheming than we snakes give you credit for.”

“Thank you, Nott, though I don’t necessarily attribute it to my house but rather growing up with six older brothers.”

“It’s Theo, and as an only child, I can only imagine how chaotic that must have been.” The sandy-haired man smiled and Weasley laughed. 

“Pour me a drink and I’ll share some stories.” she replied, stepping out from under Harry’s arm and crossing to the bar cart. Her casual action pulled some of the tension from the room and Pansy crossed to join the two as Blaise approached Potter.

“She’s quite spirited.” Draco murmured to Hermione who smiled indulgently. 

“She is. I’m so glad we’re friends.” She turned and poked him in the side, “But you didn’t tell me this was a formal dinner, Draco.” She gestured to her dress. “This is hardly at the level Pansy and Ginny are wearing.”

“You look wonderful. It’s really not a big deal.”

“Then why is Zabini wearing a three piece suit?”

“Theo’s not.”

“But he’s in a waistcoat and his jacket is hanging over the chair in the corner.” Hermione hissed. Draco opened his mouth but Hermione held up a hand. “No platitudes or excuses.”

“Hermione, I didn’t want to stress you out. I knew you’d be coming straight from work and it’s just a casual Tuesday dinner in my flat.”

“A dinner at which I am meeting your best friends, the people you consider family, and you didn’t think I’d respect that enough to dress up a little if you had asked?” She looked hurt and Draco drew her close as his stomach twisted. 

“It’s just a Pureblood thing. Dinner parties are typically considered more formal. I neglected to tell the others that that wasn’t my intention. I wanted you and Potter to be comfortable.”

“But now I’ve inadvertently snubbed all three of them.” Hermione sighed as she closed her eyes. Her voice was very soft as she continued. “I don’t know much about the etiquette of the upper levels of wizarding society. It’s not something I’ve ever needed to study, or thought I would ever need, quite frankly.” She met his eyes. “I will rectify that oversight, but in the meantime, I need to be able to trust you to keep me from making a mistake that could put me at a disadvantage.” Catching her hand, Draco brought it up and kissed her knuckles.

“I’m sorry for my oversight. I was doing what I thought was best, not what was right.” He murmured and her eyes softened as she cupped his cheek.

“It’s alright. I’ll just ask Pansy which etiquette book she hated the most and track it down.” A grin curled her lips and Draco stole a quick kiss, which would have gotten more heated if Tilly hadn’t popped in at that moment.

“Dinner is served, Master Draco.” The little elf announced and the group headed for the dining room. Draco held Hermione’s chair as Potter did the same for Ginny and Blaise stepped up for Pansy before the men sat. Conversation was stilted for several long minutes as they all avoided looking at each other, or busied themselves with their food. 

“Well, nothing like a silent dinner to bring a group of former enemies together.” Blaise quipped and Draco groaned as Ginny laughed. 

“Blaise, why do you always have to be so crass?” Pansy snapped back and Ginny laughed harder.

“I mean, he does have a point.” Ginny replied. “I don’t think I’ve shared more than a few words with any of you, ever.” She smirked at Zabini. “Because we weren’t exactly talking the few times we met.”

“What?” Harry’s jaw dropped as Blaise chuckled.

“I’m not sorry, mate.” Blaise shrugged. “She said you were on a break.”

“We were.” Ginny stated, then rolled her eyes. “Oh, get over it Harry. It was just some snogging.” Harry’s eyes were comically large and he was spluttering. Ginny patted Harry’s hand consolingly, but a wicked glint lit her brown eyes. “If it makes you feel any better, you can snog him too.”

At that, the whole table erupted in laughter and spit drinks. Conversation carried on organically and Draco managed to relax, slipping an arm around Hermione’s shoulders as they finished dinner and the group shared another bottle of wine over dessert. She excused herself a short time later and he watched her go, narrowing his eyes when Theo stood. The other man lifted a brow and Draco settled back in his chair, tamping down his anxiety.

Hermione pulled a glass out of the cabinet, filling it with water with a casual spell. She’d had more than her usual two glasses of wine and she was feeling the effects. 

“Would you mind pouring me one as well?” A smooth voice came from behind her and she spun, her wand dropping into her hand. Theo stood on the far side of the room, hands up in a non-threatening display. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to startle you.”

“No, it’s alright. I just didn’t expect you.” Hermione said, dropping her defensive stance as she pulled down another glass. She passed it over and studied the sandy-haired man across the island from her carefully. “Are you going to threaten me like Harry did to Draco?” she asked and the man’s blue eyes brightened with amusement.

“Nothing of the sort, Granger.”

“You can call me Hermione. You did before when we were study partners.”

“It’s been a few years, I didn’t want to assume any liberties.” Theo replied smoothly. “But no, Hermione. I have no intention of warning you off. I think you and Draco will be very good for each other.” He smiled as she felt her cheeks warm. “He’s my best friend and I just want him to be happy.”

“Then why would you let him agree to that ridiculous plan of his mother’s?” Hermione asked and Theo nodded thoughtfully. 

“I know some of the customs of Pureblood society don’t make much sense to you as a modern-minded woman. I’ve been studying muggle culture quite extensively and Western society doesn’t hold much stock in arranged marriages. Eastern culture is very different, though, where such an arrangement is used as a way to build communities and make them stronger through careful alliances. Some of them even evolve into love matches over time.” Theo shrugged. “That was what I hoped would happen for Draco.” 

Hermione studied Theo carefully for a long minute. 

“You care about him very much, don’t you?”

“He’s the brother I never had.” Theo replied simply and Hermione nodded. 

“I feel the same about Harry and Ron.” 

“Then you understand the urge to do whatever it takes to see them happy and healthy. Unfortunately, Draco has a terrible penchant for hiding behind his occlumency as a means of self-protection. He was taught from a young age to hide his emotions so he could not be manipulated by them.”

“I’ve noticed that.” Hermione answered wryly and Theo smiled gently. 

“I can guarantee his intentions toward you are honorable, if that’s what you’re concerned about.”

“I had gathered as much,” Hermione replied, feeling her cheeks warm a bit as a smile pulled at her lips.

“With that being said, I’d like to add my entreaties to Draco’s in regards to the Solstice Ball on Friday.” 

“Theo, you of all people know that I won’t exactly be welcome there.” She felt her stomach dip and twist. “I’m really not interested in being the token muggleborn at an all Pureblood event.” She swallowed thickly. “I’m also pretty sure his mother won’t be overly thrilled to see me in her home again.” She rubbed at her right forearm and caught Theo’s gaze on the movement. “He told you what happened.” She stated and Theo nodded once. “You can understand my reluctance.”

“I can, but I also know you aren’t a coward.”

“Are you seriously trying to bait me?” Hermione scoffed and Theo had the decency to look abashed. “I may be a Gryffindor, but the hat contemplated Slytherin and Ravenclaw, Theodore. I am not so easily manipulated.”

“I apologize. That truly wasn’t my intention.” He replied and she rolled her eyes. “At least, not my entire intention.” She watched him as he mulled over his next words. “Pureblood society has existed on maintaining the status quo, with rigid rules and quick reprisal when someone steps out of line.” He met her eyes squarely. “It is also so backwards, broken, and twisted that it’s amazing any child is able to survive to adulthood with any semblance of sanity. Things need to change, and I know you and Draco would have the power to begin that shift, to help lead our generation down a better path.”

“Theo, I think you’re getting ahead of things. Draco and I haven’t even put a label on this yet.” Hermione’s heart was racing, but the man in front of her just laughed. 

“You may not have, Hermione, but I know Draco, I know how he thinks. There will be no other woman for him. You are the best, and, well, as much as he hates his family name, a Malfoy will never have anything other than the very best of anything.” He held up a hand when she began to protest. “I did not mean that how it sounded, and it’s not meant to be an insult. What I mean is that you are one of the few women of our age who could possibly match him in intellect and drive, as well as stand up to him when he’s being stubborn. Because he is, often, as well as incredibly demanding, but he will never betray you. If he married one of the empty-headed bints available among the women of his social standing, he’d be miserable. You will drive him crazy because you won’t bow to his whims, and that’s exactly what he needs in a partner. He doesn’t need a subservient socialite for a wife.”

“It seems you’ve put quite a bit of thought into this.”

“I was also considered for Ravenclaw, but I begged the hat to let me stay with my best friend so I wouldn't lose him.” Theo replied with a casual shrug. “I’ve also been the only one who knew how he really felt about you all these years.”

“Years?” Hermione’s eyes widened as Theo nodded.

“And if it sets your mind further at ease, Narcissa has changed quite a bit in the last two years. She’s lost Lucius to Azkaban, and she almost lost Draco as well. It changed her.”

“She saved Harry’s life, lying to Voldemort like she did.” Hermione said thoughtfully.

“Lucius’ choices weren’t hers. She’s as much a product of her twisted upbringing and rigid societal roles as the rest of us. And as much as you may hate the man and judge him for his actions the way he raised Draco, he never treated her as anything less than a queen. Draco will do the same for you.”

“He’s already started.” Hermione said, a soft smile playing around her lips as she mulled over Theo’s words. “You’ve given me a lot to think about. Thank you for being so open, Theo.” She reached out and laid her hand over his and she felt him startle. 

“For Draco, I’d do anything. He’s the only one who’s stood unconditionally by me, so I will do the same for him.”

“And that will never change.” Draco said lowly as he stepped into the kitchen. Theo jumped, turning and pulling his hand out from under Hermione’s. Draco crossed to wrap his arm around the brunette and kissed the side of her head. “Did you two have a nice chat?” 

“We did. Theo is trying to convince me to go to the Ball on Friday night.”

“And has he been more successful than I have been?”

“Somewhat.” Hermione said with a smile for the sandy-haired man who returned it with a nod. 

“In that case, then, I’ll leave the rest of the convincing to Draco and his silver tongue.” Theo said with a knowing smile and Hermione felt her cheeks heat. Theo chuckled and sauntered out of the kitchen.

“Ignore him, Hermione. He’s an arse.”

“But one who cares for you very much. You’re lucky to have such a good friend.” Hermione replied, looking up to meet his gaze. Draco pulled her flush against his body, delighting in the feel of her against him, all soft curves. He leaned down to kiss her, but she avoided his lips. “Draco, you have guests.”

“But I only want to talk to this one right now.” He drawled, dropping kisses along her jaw and down her neck. She melted against him and he couldn’t help the smile that curved his lips. 

“No, I’ve already made one social faux paus this evening. I won’t make another. Let’s go say goodnight to the others and then we can say goodnight to each other.” Hermione gasped breathlessly as he rolled his hips against hers while he nipped at the sweet spot where her neck met her shoulder.

“Will you go to the ball with me?” Draco murmured against her skin as he palmed the globes of her ass and pulled her tight against him. “I want to see you dressed up and sparkling brighter than any other woman there.” He kissed his way back up her neck to whisper the next sentence in her ear. “Then I want to bring you back here and strip it all off of you before I spend the rest of the day worshipping your body until you’re boneless and sated and unable to think, much less leave my bed.” The breathy moan of his name that slipped from between her lips almost had him dropping to his knees before her. 

“Oi! Quit snogging in the kitchen!” Blaise’s voice broke through the haze of lust that had surrounded the two of them and Hermione jumped and blinked several times as she came back to herself. She blushed furiously and Draco growled in annoyance.

“Bloody cockwomble.” He muttered and Hermione giggled, drawing a smile to his own lips.

“Such language, Mister Malfoy.” Her eyes were bright and he couldn’t resist catching her lips for a quick kiss. 

“Yes, well, my language is about to get saltier, so if that offends you, I’d cover your ears.” Draco took her hand and led her out of the kitchen, back to the living room where the others stood around the fireplace.

“Geez, Draco. First the lack of suit and now snogging your girlfriend in the kitchen during your own dinner party. What’s next? A rumba from the orchestra on Friday?”

“Fuck off, Zabini. You’re just jealous because you’ve got no one to snog.” Draco shot back and the dark-skinned man laughed. 

“Back to being a prickly wanker tonight, I see.” He looked to Hermione. “Sure you want that? I am a much easier going alternative if you’d like to get away from Mr. Dark and Brooding.”

“I appreciate the offer, Blaise, but it seems I’ve got a masochistic streak of my own that responds well to dark and brooding.” Hermione smiled sweetly as Blaise’s eyes widened. “Though I believe Ginny offered up Harry earlier. He could use a bit of lightness in his life. Heaven knows he deserves a good laugh now and then.” 

“Hermione!” Harry shouted and Ginny laughed heartily before leaning over to kiss Harry on the cheek. 

“Oh, hush, Harry. We’re only teasing. I won’t let the big, bad Slytherin kiss you.” She laughed again as Harry spluttered. “Hermione, Pansy and I have made plans to go dress shopping on Friday morning. You’re taking time off and coming with us.”

“Ginny, I haven’t even said I’d go yet. Do you honestly think it’s a good idea?”

“I do.” Ginny nodded, suddenly serious. “This is exactly what you’re working against, Hermione. We all know wizarding law favors Purebloods over all others, and I’m tired of benefiting from something I didn’t earn.” She threw her chin at the others in the room. “I’m pretty sure they’re okay with some changes as well.” A murmur of assent greeted her words. “I know it’s going to be uncomfortable, but we’re going to be there with you every second, and I know that pretty blond behind you isn’t going to let you out of his sight.”

“Ginny-”

“No, Hermione. I’m putting my foot down this time. We’re going to that ball and Pansy and I are going to make sure that you’re the best dressed witch there.” Ginny’s smile was fierce and Hermione took a deep breath before nodding. “Good. Now, don’t overthink it. You’re going to get dressed up and have fun and to hell with all the bitches who think they can look down on you because of your birth. You’re more powerful than all of them, and thrice as intelligent.”

“More like four times, Ginevra, but I echo your sentiment.” Theo’s voice was quiet, but strong. “And on that note, I’m out for the evening. It was lovely seeing you all, and I look forward to more dinners in the future.”

“Same here.” Ginny said, before giving Hermione a hug. “I’ve got an early practice scheduled tomorrow.”

“She’s right, Hermione.” Harry said, giving her a hug as well. “We’re all going to be with you.” He smiled and Hermione wiped away the tears that had sprung to her eyes. “Lunch tomorrow?” She nodded and he stepped back. “Malfoy, thanks for dinner.”

“Of course, Potter. It was my honor.”

“Next time, though, maybe the pub?” Harry joked, tugging at his tie. Draco smiled and Blaise laughed. 

“I think that can be arranged.” Draco replied, and the two men shook hands. Blaise stepped up and clapped Draco on the back. 

“No harm, no foul, right, mate?”

“So you say.” Draco drawled and Blaise laughed before bowing to Hermione.

“Good night, Hermione. It was lovely seeing you again.”

“You as well, Blaise.”

“I’m looking forward to Friday. I can’t wait to see the looks on their snooty faces when you walk in on his arm.” He grinned and disapparated with a crack.

“He’s so dramatic.” Pansy said as she rolled her eyes. “Ginny and I will meet you on Diagon at nine. I’ve got a few boutiques in mind.” With a decisive nod, Pansy stepped through the floo. 

With that, Draco and Hermione finally found themselves alone. Soft clanking came from the kitchen where Tilly was tidying up, but the silence after the evening of chatter was loud. Hermione found herself tugging at a curl before she looked up to see Draco’s face. He studied her closely, eyes bright. 

“I know what you told Ginevra and Pansy, but I don’t want to pressure you over this, Hermione. It’s- it’s a big step, and I would understand if you really aren’t ready to do this yet.” He swallowed hard. “If you’re not ready to be seen in public with me yet, I also understand.”

“Draco, do you think I’m ashamed of you?” Hermione asked, voice quiet as the shock lanced through her. 

“I’m not exactly a poster boy for good choices, Hermione.” He snarked back and his eyes shuttered.

“Don’t do that.” She whispered and his eyebrow rose. “Don’t occlude.”

“I wasn’t-”

“You are.” She stepped closer, reaching up to cup his jaw. “Because you’re afraid of what I’m going to say and you don’t want me to know how much it could hurt you.” Her warm, whiskey brown eyes searched his, waiting until the brightness returned as he lowered his mental shields. “Draco, we’re going to hurt each other. It’s inevitable with as passionate as we both are, but I want you to know that I will never do so purposefully. I will never use your emotions against you, or try to manipulate you because you display them. I wear my heart on my sleeve and I know you can read me like a book.” His lips curled at her words and he twisted his face to kiss her palm gently. “Trust me, Draco.” His eyes closed as he absorbed her words, leaning his forehead against hers as his arms circled her to hold her close.

“I’ll keep trying.” He finally whispered, eyes still closed.

“That’s all I ask for.” She said, smiling at him as he finally met her gaze again. “Now, as for that other nonsense you were spouting-”

“It’s not nonsense if it’s true.”

“Draco, I’ve spent time with you in the muggle world so you’d be more comfortable and wouldn’t have to worry about small-minded people with misplaced prejudice. I was never trying to hide my friendship with you, and I’m offended that you would think I want to.”

“A friendship is a bit more tame and acceptable than whatever it is we are now.”

“What are we now, Draco?” she asked softly and he stilled. His eyes snapped to hers, full of a burning intensity that stole the breath from her chest.

“I am whatever you want me to be, Hermione.” His voice was rough and thick. “As long as I am yours, I will be whatever you need me to be for as long as you will have me.” His hand covered hers on his cheek again and he kissed her palm gently without breaking her gaze. 

“And if I want forever?” she whispered and his whole body shuddered as his eyes blazed hotter.

“Then it’s yours.” He rasped out before catching her lips in a searing kiss. 

What felt like hours later he finally dragged his lips away from hers, taking in the dazed look on her face and the disaster he had made her hair. 

“It’s late, love.” He murmured against her mouth as she continued to steal soft kisses from his lips. 

“Please?” she whispered and it took every ounce of his willpower to put a bit of space between them.

“As much as I want to, you’ve had quite a bit to drink and so have I.” he replied and she groaned. 

“Stupid posh manners.” She grumbled as she took a step back. He chuckled and she huffed in annoyance. 

“Soon, Hermione.”

“I don’t know why you keep making me wait.” She drew close again, nipping at his neck and drawing a low groan from him. “We’re both adults.”

“I want to wait because when I take you for the first time, it’s going to turn into a weekend-long affair before I’ve had my fill,” he growled, devouring her lips again until he left her panting. “I intend to take my time, Hermione, and I won’t be rushed.” He turned her toward the floo and gave her a little swat on her backside. “Now get this gorgeous arse home before I make us both call out tomorrow.”

The look she shot him over her shoulder had him reaching for her before she dropped the powder and disappeared through the flames. Groaning, he leaned against the mantle, his body aching for her. Sighing heavily, he trudged into his room for another frigid shower.

Chapter Text

Friday morning dawned brightly. Hermione greeted the sun with a tip of her coffee cup. She and Draco had shared a late dinner the night before, and the kiss he had laid on her before leaving her flat had left her gasping and aching for more.

His hoarse, but cheerful, ‘Tomorrow,’ had her growling with annoyance and his carefree laugh had lingered as he Floo’ed home. 

She could have followed, pinning him onto his obnoxiously fancy and horridly uncomfortable couch and having her way with him. The bulge in his trousers told her how much he wanted her. She was certain if she had, he wouldn’t have sent her away. 

But she didn’t. Instead she’d subjected herself to a frigid shower and a fitful night's sleep until she had woken to a particularly steamy dream with her hand in her knickers. Giving in, it only took a few strokes to send her over the edge. After that she finally fell asleep until her internal clock roused her.

Having taken the day off, she enjoyed a leisurely two cups of tea before washing her hair and taking the extra time to do the full treatment she reserved for special events. By the time she apparated to Diagon to meet Ginny and Pansy she was feeling fantastic. She had resolved not to let any of her own insecurities hold her back. Draco obviously appreciated her looks, if his confession the week before was any indication, and with her hair tamed into thick curls, she knew she looked good. 

Ginny grinned widely when she saw her, pulling her in for a quick hug. 

“There’s the bad ass bitch I’ve been waiting to see.”

“Gin-” Hermione smiled and shook her head, but Pansy nodded.

“No, she’s right. You’re terrifying when you’re confident.”

“Terrifying?” Hermione’s nose wrinkled. 

“Oh, not in a bad way. You’re going to demand the attention of every person in that room and you’ll get it.”

“I was hoping I could just slip in late and hang out around the edges and such. I really don’t want that kind of attention.”

“Liar.” Pansy shot back and Hermione’s jaw dropped.

“I’m serious! I-” Pansy’s eyes narrowed and the normally disdainful sneer she wore dropped from her face. 

“Quit with the humble act, Granger. You’re bloody brilliant, gorgeous, and you are exactly what we need to set our world back on track. With Draco on your arm, you’ll be able to accomplish that. Tonight is your first step onto the chessboard, and we’re going to make sure you are the new uncontested queen.” Ginny was nodding in agreement and Hermione’s mind whirled as the darker-haired woman continued, her voice low and her expression fierce. “You have earned your place in the wizarding world more than any other witch I know. Tonight, those snooty witches will know it, too.” 

“I- I’m not sure what to say.” Hermione finally murmured and Pansy rolled her eyes. 

“Luckily I anticipated that, and I’ve enlisted some help in preparing you for this evening.” Ginny’s eyes suddenly widened as they landed on someone behind her. Pansy continued, “I don’t want you to be alarmed, but there is really only one undisputed queen of Pureblood society, and she’s ready to step aside in your favor.” Pansy’s eyes shifted over Hermione’s shoulder and the meaning of her words suddenly sank in, freezing Hermione in place.

“You didn’t.” Hermione breathed and Pansy had the decency to look abashed for a moment before the familiar hard set returned to her lips. 

“I did and I won’t regret it.”

“He’s going to kill you.”

“I’ll deal with Draco later,” Pansy replied flippantly. “He’s not half as terrifying as he pretends to be.”

“Especially not when you’ve changed his nappies and remember how darling he looked with curls,” a coolly refined voice came from over her shoulder and Hermione fought a shiver as memories threatened to pour over her. She steeled her shoulders, refusing to allow herself to reach for her forearm, focusing on her breathing. The woman in question glided forward, into Hermione’s eyesight. She was in an incredibly beautiful, but understated, set of black dress robes. Her hair and makeup were flawless, and the piercing grey eyes, identical to Draco's, were fastened on Hermione’s face. “I see Pansy didn’t tell you that I’d be joining you today.” Her gaze flicked to the woman who quickly looked away. “If you are not comfortable with my presence, Miss Granger, I will go.”

Hermione counted her breaths slowly as she studied the older woman. While her makeup was flawless, Hermione could see the slight wrinkles at the corners of her mouth, the tension in her frame as she bore the scrutiny. Her hair had more white in it than Hermione remembered, the frown lines around her mouth were a bit more severe. It was obvious Narcissa Malfoy had little to smile about recently, and Hermione could easily understand why. After a long moment, the older woman nodded and took a step back. 

“I wish you girls the best of luck-”

“No, don’t go.” Hermione cut her off. “I- this is definitely a bit of a shock, but Pansy is right. I have no clue about how to act tonight, and I’ve not had enough time to study Flimshaw’s etiquette book to avoid making a social faux paus.” Narcissa nodded as Pansy’s nose wrinkled.

“You actually read that thing?” She laughed as Hermione nodded. “Why am I not surprised?”

“I know intimately of Miss Granger’s dedication to any task she sets her mind to.” Narcissa said softly, a small smile tracing her lips. Hermione’s cheeks warmed a bit at the compliment. “But if this will cause you any undue stress-”

“Not knowing what to expect is stressing me out more. Especially with Pansy’s plan to put me at the center of everything.” Hermione rolled her eyes and Narcissa nodded.

“Yes, well, Ms. Parkinson is rather impetuous at times in her actions.” Narcissa’s disapproving look held a hint of fondness and Pansy sighed. “If you are willing to accept my help, then I put myself at your disposal. I’ve taken the liberty of arranging for a fitting at a boutique in Paris, if you’re willing to accompany me. The designer there is unparalleled in her vision, and her staff is very, very efficient.”

“Paris?” Ginny squeaked, grabbing Hermione’s arm. “Please say yes, Hermione!”

“I would, but that’s a bit beyond my budget, Gin. I’m on a ministry salary and-”

“Hermione-” Pansy began but Narcissa cut her off.

“Miss Granger, I agree with Pansy that tonight is going to make a statement. You need to be appropriately attired. I would never suggest something beyond your means if I hadn’t intended to assist in the matter.” 

“And Draco already said he’d foot the bill as well.” Pansy said with a grin. “So let’s go have some fun.”

“I can’t-”

“Miss Granger, while I am not fully aware of all of the details of your relationship with my son, I do know that you will be on his arm this evening.” Narcissa’s eyes lit with a soft light. “My dragon is my greatest joy, and I’ve not seen him happier than he has been the past month. Now that I know exactly who has put the light back in his eyes, I will do whatever it takes to see that it remains.” Narcissa met her eyes squarely and Hermione felt her cheeks color, drawing a half smile to the older woman’s lips. “I also know how possessive dragons are, and with your brilliance and bright spirit I can’t imagine him ever wanting anyone else.” Narcissa’s lips turned into a familiar smirk that made her appear much younger. 

“We-it’s only been- I mean-” Hermione spluttered and Ginny laughed.

“She’s pretty far gone, Mrs. Malfoy.” Ginny piped in and Narcissa nodded.

“I believe my dragon is as well. I would appreciate it if you would let me handle the details today, Miss Granger. It would be my pleasure.” 

“Hermione, say yes.” Ginny said, cutting her off when she was about to speak. “It would make the ferret happy.”

“But-”

“Consider it an early birthday gift.” Ginny said. “Or Christmas. Merlin, consider it repayment for Malfoy being such an arse when we were kids. Just say yes. ” Ginny begged and Hermione sighed. 

“Alright.”

“Whoo hoo!” Ginny cheered. “We’re going to Paris!” Narcissa smiled fondly.

“Alright. If you will just hold this, we’ll go.” She held out a delicate, silver teaspoon.

“Where does this go?” Hermione asked.

“The Malfoy property inside wizarding Paris. We’ll be able to floo from there to the boutique.” Narcissa replied.

“Alright.” Hermione took a breath, trying to calm her whirling emotions. Narcissa watched her quietly, smiling gently when Hermione squared her shoulders up. “Let’s go.”

“And there’s that famed Gryffindor courage.” Narcissa said quietly and Ginny laughed. 

“She’s got it in spades.”

The familiar pull activated behind her navel and they were gone.

The boutique was quiet, and there weren’t actually any dresses on display. They were served some excellent champagne and Narcissa chatted with the seamstress in liquid French. 

Pansy leaned over. “Draco speaks French as well,” she said and Hermione blushed. 

“I, uh, already knew that.” Hermione replied, recalling Draco’s lapse when she had pleasured him with her mouth a few nights previously. Pansy cackled knowingly, drawing Narcissa’s eye before she smiled and turned back to her conversation. 

“I think Narcissa taught him French first just to annoy old Abraxas.” Pansy whispered and Hermione snorted. Ginny’s nose wrinkled.

“I saw him once as a kid, Abraxas, I mean. He did not look friendly.”

“He wasn’t. I don’t remember him much, but, well, Lucius got his ideals naturally.” The three fell silent for a minute. Pansy looked over to Hermione, a slightly pained look on her face. “Granger-”

“I know, Pansy. It’s alright.” Hermione cut her off. 

“It’s really not.”

“But that’s where we are.” Hermione reached out and grabbed Pansy’s hand. “I know you didn’t have a choice. Any of you. We all did what we had to do to survive.”

“Granger, I was a horrendous bitch and I tried to give up Potter.”

“And I was tortured on the floor of Draco’s house by his insane aunt while he and his parents watched. If I’ve forgiven him for worse, I can forgive you for acting out of fear as well.” Hermione replied matter-of-factly. “It doesn’t excuse anything, but I’m not going to live my life in the past when the future has so much potential.” The darker-haired woman sniffed and looked at Ginny who was watching the whole exchange.

“I don’t get it either.” Ginny shrugged and Pansy laughed bitterly.

“You really are one of a kind, aren’t you?” she said softly and Hermione smiled. “I can see why he chose you.”

“I don’t know why you’re all being so- so weird about this. We just started dating, and to be honest, I’m not even sure we actually are . We’ve kissed a few times, among other things, and-”

“Other things?” Ginny cut in and Hermione rolled her eyes. 

“I’m not sharing any details.”

“Oh, you don’t have to. I’ve seen him in his quidditch kit and damn.” Ginny whistled lowly. Pansy laughed. 

“I’ve seen it all, and it is quite impressive,” she snickered and Hermione groaned. “Not that I got to play with it much.”

“Pansy!” Hermione hissed and the other woman cackled. 

“You’ll have to get used to it, Granger. He wasn’t exactly celibate in school or after.”

“Don’t remind me.” Hermione said, shaking her head. “I’ve seen enough Prophet articles about his flavor of the week.”

“He wasn’t that bad. Most of those were just for show. He’d only take one home every few months.”

“Pansy-”

“Ladies, if you’re ready, I think Mademoiselle Fauchaux is ready for you as well.” Narcissa’s voice cut in and Hermione jumped to her feet.

“Yes, I’m definitely ready,” she blurted, while Ginny and Pansy laughed. They were led to a set of mirrors and Ginny was ushered up first, with a mild token protest. A series of dresses were brought out and she picked a few before a beautiful deep blue gown was selected, which highlighted her assets to their best advantage. Pansy waved off the offer of a dress, having procured hers the week before. 

Stepping onto the small platform, the seamstress pulled out dress after dress for Hermione, but Narcissa vetoed all of them. She and the designer began haggling back and forth as a pad of paper and a pencil were summoned. Sketch after sketch fell to the floor as Hermione blushed and the other two snickered as they sipped champagne and conspired to make Hermione blush harder with their ribald comments. Bolts of fabric were pulled from the backroom and held against Hermione. Narcissa continued to shake her head and the designer was looking frustrated when her face suddenly lightened and she snapped. She barked out an order at one of the girls whose eyes widened before she dashed off. 

When she returned, she held a silk wrapped bundle. The off-white color made Hermione wrinkle her nose, but the designer laughed. 

“Do not fret, Mademoiselle Granger,” the woman said in richly accented English. “That is merely to protect the fabric underneath.” She tugged the silk away to reveal the most beautiful ivory and gold fabric Hermione had ever seen. Pansy literally gasped at the sight as Narcissa nodded approvingly. 

“Yes, that will be perfect. Can you have it ready in time?” Narcissa asked and the woman scoffed. 

“Of course. Give us three hours and return for a final fitting.”

“I- but-” Hermione felt like she had been mildly bulldozed. 

“Hush, Granger. Trust Narcissa. She knows what she’s doing.” Pansy piped up. “Let’s go to lunch, and then a stroll down the Champs Elysee wouldn’t go amiss. I need a few things that I can’t get in London.”

Lunch was filled with a series of rapid fire questions on Hermione’s part followed by an intense discussion of expected etiquette for the evening. Narcissa proved to be a font of knowledge and as they left, Hermione felt much more ready to face the evening. They wandered through the shops along the main thoroughfare of Paris until they arrived back at the boutique. Hermione was ushered into the back to put on the dress. When they pulled the curtain, all three women gasped.

The dress, which could only very loosely be considered dress robes, was off the shoulders, then fitted snugly through the bust and waist before falling to the floor in a heavy drape of ivory silk, with generous, full skirts. Golden vines trailed over the fabric, twining deeply across the waist and down the sleeves. The designer cast a critical eye over Hermione, who could only stare at herself in awe. A snap brought an attendant with clips and with a few quick twists, she drew Hermione’s hair up and into a facsimile of a coronet across the top of her head and studded a few glittering beads in. Narcissa nodded and Hermione could only gape at the transformation. She truly looked like a queen.

“Malfoy’s jaw will be on the floor.” Ginny finally managed and Pansy could only nod.

“He won’t be the only one.” Narcissa said with a sly smile. “Mademoiselle, you have truly outdone yourself.”

“The dress is an accessory.” The designer said with a shrug. “It is the confidence that carries it. Not many could pull off this dress.” She reached out and touched a seam, which sucked in a bit more before she nodded. “I will continue to dress you, Mademoiselle Granger. It is now a matter of pride.”

“I-” Hermione began, then caught Narcissa’s eye. “It would be my honor.” She said softly, taking in the sight of herself in the gown again. “This dress is a masterpiece.”

“I will begin designing straightaway. To top this will take some thought.” She snapped again and the attendants came to lead Hermione back to change. “The wedding gown. That will be the piece de resistance.”

“No, it will be her gown when she becomes Minister for Magic.” Pansy chimed in and Mademoiselle Fauchaux’s eyes gleamed. 

“Yes, yes it will.” 

Hermione was quiet on the way back to the Parisian house, but Pansy and Ginny chatted happily with Narcissa. When they arrived back, Narcissa sent the two ahead for a moment while she drew Hermione out onto the back verandah, overlooking the gardens. 

“Miss Granger, you’ve gotten quiet.”

“I suppose this all seems much more real,” she murmured, looking up to meet Narcissa’s gaze. She was again struck by how similar Draco’s eyes were to his mother’s as they studied her carefully, emotions shuttered. “Draco and I-” Hermione shrugged. “I’m not entirely sure what we are, but I do know I want to continue to get to know him, to see how this all plays out.” She turned, fingers twisting. “I know I care for him, but I’m not ready to label my feelings yet.”

“And no one expects you to.” Narcissa replied evenly and Hermione huffed out a breath.

“No offense, Mrs. Malfoy-”

“Call me Narcissa, dear.” 

“I- oh, this is too weird.” Hermione sank onto one of the chairs and put her head in her hands. “This whole situation seems entirely too surreal,” she whispered. 

“Miss Granger,”

“Please, just Hermione.” she looked up and met the older woman’s gaze. “I care about Draco. Very much. But from what everyone keeps insinuating, we might as well just get married tomorrow. I’m not ready for that.” Hermione stood and began pacing, her voice rising as she continued. “I’m not ready for any of it. I just want to spend time with him, enjoy movie nights on my couch, and lazy Sunday mornings in bed. I want the day in, day out, repetitive, boring existence of normality!” She stopped and faced Narcissa again. “I just want quiet,” she whispered.

“Hermione, I’m sorry to say that you will never be normal.” Narcissa said softly. “There is nothing normal about you. You are extraordinary and you are destined for great things.”

“But what if I don’t want to be extraordinary?” Hermione rasped and Narcissa laughed softly.

“Unfortunately, that is not something you can change. The sooner you accept it, the happier you will be.”

“I don’t know if I can do this. To be this agent for change. I just want to love a boy and for it to be uncomplicated." Hermione shook her head, fingers tangling in her hair as she raked it back from her face. “I can’t-”

“Stop right there.” Narcissa said sharply. Hermione’s head snapped up. “You are made of sterner stuff,” she continued, voice firm. “Do not doubt yourself. You have no reason to. You have more ability in your little finger than many of the witches and wizards you will meet tonight have in their entire family lines, but they have been raised to seek out and destroy any weakness within the ranks. They will be watching your every move and you must be up to the challenge. Draco has been poised to take his place for years, but he has skirted the edges of what is expected.”

“He doesn’t want any part of it.”

“He’s made that abundantly clear.” Narcissa replied. “But he doesn’t have a choice. Regardless of how he wishes to live, the Malfoy name carries weight. He is the heir of two lines and his heirs will carry the same inherent power.” Narcissa paused for a moment. “As will his wife.”

“He hasn’t-”

“No, he hasn’t.” Narcissa conceded with a small nod. “But if he did?” She let the statement hang and Hermione’s brain shifted into overdrive before a realization made it stop, clarity and a sense of rightness suffusing her. She met Narcissa’s gaze, and the older woman’s lips curled softly. 

“It’s very early.” Hermione managed.

“It is, but Malfoy men are quite decisive. Lucius informed me that we would wed within hours of our first meeting. It was a bit of a shock, as I was a first year at the time, and he fifth. That is not our concern now, though. Tonight, you are attending this ball together and all eyes will be on you, simply because each of you is who you are. You will not wilt, nor will you shrink against the walls. You will command the room and take the respect you are due. You will be gracious and warm, the antithesis of how we were raised to act. That is your strength. Your ability to connect and empathize with others is your greatest asset. Draco and the others will guard you from the sharper tongues for now, but very soon you will come into your own. You are unlike anyone I’ve ever met, and they will underestimate you because of your heritage and their own misguided bias. Use that to manipulate them, to bend them to your purpose.”

“I don’t want to manipulate anyone.” Hermione said, shaking her head. Narcissa laughed softly. 

“You want to change our world?” Narcissa asked and Hermione slowly nodded. “Then you will need to manipulate others to your will.” She held up a finger when Hermione made to interrupt. “It is not evil to manipulate others, to gently sway them to meet your end goals, so long as those goals are also for their best interests even if they don’t realize it. I am not suggesting you are going to manipulate them for your personal gain. We are all aware of your penchant of crusading for the greater good.”

“You say that like it’s a bad thing.” Hermione replied wryly.

“Oh, you misunderstand me. Our world could do with a bit more good.”

“I’m not going to maintain the status quo. Things need to change.”

“That they do. We have a second chance to do what is right, and I will not see it squandered. Draco has already started on his personal path to redemption, as ridiculous as him becoming an auror is.”

“He’s quite passionate about it.” Hermione defended Draco without a second thought and Narcissa smiled again. 

“Your passion and willingness to speak out when most would remain silent is a boon. According to my dragon, you have never been one to sit quietly on the sidelines when there is injustice to be righted, be it the cruel teasing of a classmate or the defense of a hippogriff." Hermione’s cheeks warmed slightly even while the fire lit deep in her eyes as Narcissa smiled. 

"I shouldn't have struck him, but he really did deserve it."

"I have no doubt. I have a few regrets in how my son was raised, but I am thankful he is more intelligent than his parents and that he had better role models to follow, even if he claimed they were insufferable know-it-alls." The two shared a real smile before the sound of the other two women drifted through the open doors. "As pleasant as this outing has been, I really must get back to the Manor to finish final preparations for the ball." Hermione couldn’t help the small shiver that slid through her. Narcissa’s smile slipped from her face. "Has Draco not told you?"

"I- well, I assumed it would be there."

"That portion of the Manor has been sealed off. He- Draco, well, let's just say he took the example of his namesake shortly after he returned from your eighth year. The entire wing has been gutted and awaits redecorating. The ball will be held at the opposite end of the estate and will spill from the ballroom into the formal gardens." Narcissa held herself stiffly as Hermione breathed slowly. "Miss Granger, Hermione, I-"

"You've already apologized." Hermione said softly, rubbing her arm gently. "You saved Harry’s life, and in doing so saved us all." In a bit of impulse, Hermione tugged up the sleeve on her shirt, revealing her tattoo. She stared at it as she spoke, tracing the lines underneath the beautiful artwork. "I've decided to move forward, to look for beauty where we can find it." She looked up to meet Narcissa’s eyes, which glistened slightly.

"This world truly doesn't deserve you." Narcissa whispered, "But we are all the better for you being here." 

"I have to agree, but just wait until you are on the receiving end of one of her lectures," Pansy quipped with a mock shudder. "Her rants are legendary."

"I don't rant," Hermione said with a sniff. 

"No, you endlessly browbeat until your prey finally rolls over and gives up." Ginny chimed in.

"You two are terrible together," Hermione pouted. The women in question glanced at each other and laughed. 

"Blame yourself," Ginny laughed. "You're the one who insisted on falling for the ferret."

"No, blame Harry. This whole help-Draco thing was his idea to begin with." Hermione shot back.

"Regardless, we've got some work to do to get ready for the ball. That hair of yours is going to take hours." Pansy lamented. 

"Don't worry, ladies. I'll send Tilly to wherever you are to assist." Narcissa chimed in as she returned with another silver teaspoon, this one inlaid with delicate gold leaf. "This one will take us to the receiving room. You will be able to floo to wherever you like from there." At Hermione’s quizzical look she smiled. "A dedicated portkey. It will remain here when we leave, unlike the one from earlier which came with us. Each Malfoy and Black property has one, with return access to the Manor in each location."

"That is fascinating." Hermione said, but as she opened her mouth to ask follow up questions, both Pansy and Ginny slapped their hands over her mouth.

"Not now, Granger." Pansy sighed. "You can indulge that insatiable curiosity later. I'm sure Narcissa will give you free reign of the library at the Manor," Hermione’s eyes brightened, "AFTER the ball."

The portkey set them gently in the middle of a beautifully appointed receiving room. The space was light and airy and Pansy smiled. 

"I see you've been redecorating." Pansy said to Narcissa who nodded.

"There wasn’t much else to do that first year." Her subtle nod to the enforced year of house arrest surprised Hermione. "You'll notice improvements in much of the house, especially in the family and guest wings. The gardens, though, are my special project. You will all have to come for tea another day so we can discuss the work I've done."

"Mother? Is that you? I heard the floo chime. I had a question about-" Draco strolled in, looking a bit frazzled. He pulled up short when he saw the group assembled in the room. "Hermione?"

"Hello, Draco." She replied, stomach swooping at the sight of him in a lightweight grey suit, tie loosened and the top buttons of the shirt undone. His hair was mussed from where he must have run his hands through it, but the heated look in his eye was unmistakable. He crossed the room in a few long strides before he took her hand and kissed the back of it gently.

"You look amazing." He murmured and she blushed. "But I don't understand why you're already here." He glanced to Pansy who lifted her chin at the challenge. 

"Narcissa knows all the best designers and Granger needed a dress fit for the occasion." 

"So I can expect my vaults to be quite a bit emptier, I suppose?" Draco drawled. 

"I didn't-" Hermione began, but Draco turned to her, eyes bright with teasing affection.

"It's truly my pleasure, Hermione. I like to see you in beautiful things." 

"This dress is not just beautiful, Malfoy. It's regal." Ginny quipped and Draco’s eyes narrowed a bit. He looked to his mother, who only smiled. 

"I can't wait to see it." Draco said softly, but the heated promise in his eyes brought his words back to her. His vow to strip it from her before worshipping her body. She shivered and wet her lips, making his eyes flash silver. Ginny groaned, interrupting the moment.

"Geez, you two, get a room." At her words, Hermione blushed and Draco took half a step back. 

“Come on, Granger, we’ve got to do something with your hair.” Pansy chimed in, stepping toward the floo. 

“I think it looks nice.” Draco murmured and Ginny gagged.

“Please, be more obvious, ferret,” she quipped and Draco rolled his eyes. 

“I can appreciate-”

“On your own time, Draco.” Pansy chimed in. “We’ll see you in a few hours.”

“Don’t be late.”

“We won’t miss sunset.” Pansy replied, heavy snark lacing her words. 

“I mean it, Pansy. You know how important this is.”

“Draco, I may have fu-” she glanced to Narcissa who was still standing across the room, “messed up before, but I won’t again.” She met his eyes squarely and Hermione watched them exchange a look before Draco nodded. 

“Alright. I’ll see you both just before sunset.” He bowed over Hermione’s hand, kissing the back of it. “Until then.” Their eyes met and held until Ginny stepped over and pulled Hermione away.

“Alright, enough. Seriously. I thought Ron and Lavender were bad.” Draco’s lips curled into a sneer at Ginny’s words as Pansy laughed. 

“I don’t know. They tended to slobber all over each other.” Hermione chimed in, her nose crinkled. “I don’t think we slobber very much.” Ginny groaned as she grabbed the floo powder.

“Where to, Parks?” she asked and Pansy’s eyes widened for a moment before they narrowed. 

“I’m going to kill Blaise for that,” she vowed before snagging a bit more. “We’ll go to mine,” she looked to Narcissa. “Thank you.” she said softly and the older woman nodded.

“Of course. The floo is open all day. If you’d like to finish anything here, you’re welcome to return.”

“We may for the final dressing. I don’t want to take that dress through the floo.” And with that, Pansy drug them into the green flames. Hermione threw a last smile over her shoulder to Draco. 

“My dragon,” his mother’s voice cut through the whirling thoughts in his mind and he looked over, automatically occluding. He saw the flash of hurt in her eyes before her back straightened a bit more. 

“Yes, mother?” Draco asked, forcing himself to drop some of his shielding as he turned to face his mother. She smiled warmly at him as she crossed the room and laid a soft hand against his cheek. 

“You’ve chosen very, very well, my son.” 

“I- but- we’re not- it’s just-” Draco spluttered, unable to form a complete thought. His mother just smiled again, patting his cheek gently. 

“I don’t need to remind you that you have your pick of the vaults, though I would suggest having a curse-breaker check anything you choose just to be safe.” She stepped back and waved her wand, summoning a box. She ran a hand over the top of it, a small smile tracing her lips. “This was my father’s first gift to my mother. They were a love match, you know.”

“I didn’t, actually.” Draco replied softly. 

“It’s not traditionally spoken of.” Narcissa replied, opening the box. “Perhaps that will change in the future.” She met his eyes for a moment before looking back into the box. “This piece is simple, but it will make a statement, considering the gown Hermione will be wearing this evening. I dare say, a few of the older matrons may recognize this particular piece as it has been in the Black family for generations.” Turning the box around, Draco took in a simple golden chain from which a delicate pendant hung. It was shaped as the sun and moon twined together, flashing silver and gold in the light from the windows. Simple, but obviously an example of the highest craftsmanship. “It’s enchanted to shift with the phases of the moon as well as dawn and sunset. A fitting gift for a woman who has so moved our world.”

“She’s so bright she eclipses the sun.” Draco murmured, brushing a finger over the pendant. “Thank you, mother,” Draco said, taking the box and leaning in to press a kiss to her cheek. “I- appreciate your acceptance of my choice.” His response was formal, but Narcissa laughed lightly.

“Oh, my dragon, as if you have ever listened to your mother.” She patted his cheek again before sweeping across the room, a lightness in her step that he hadn’t seen in some time. “I will see you in a few hours, Draco.” She said lightly, pausing at the door. “I have also arranged for your dress robes this evening.”

“Mother, I am old enough to dress myself.” Draco said with a sigh.

“Yes, and you dress as if you are in mourning. We both do, but enough is enough. Tonight you will step into your rightful place as king of our broken court.”

“I have told you, I want no part of your society.”

“It is yours as well, Draco. Do not deny your heritage. Yes, it is broken and has been misguided, but that does not mean it cannot be redeemed.” Narcissa met his eyes squarely, her voice firm. The double meaning in her words was not lost on him. “Your generation has a chance to change things, actually change things for the better, but only if someone steps up to lead them in the right direction. It is easy for them to follow what has always been, but it takes courage to turn against the current and forge a new path.” Narcissa crossed back to stand before him. It was in that moment that Draco finally realized how small she actually was, how he was truly taller than she was and most likely had been for a long time. Still, her stature did not diminish her presence, her eyes flashing silver as they met his. “You cannot deny your place any longer, Draco. Everything we have done for the past two years has been for this moment, this night.” 

“Do not delude yourself, Mother.” Draco’s voice was rough. “We are considered traitors on both sides. We no longer hold any power. Everyone will be here tonight to witness our final downfall.” 

“That may have been true yesterday, my dragon, but things have changed. You have changed everything.”

“What are you talking about?” Draco raked a hand through his hair in frustration. 

“My son, for as astute as you typically are, sometimes you miss the obvious.”

“I am not in the mood for games.” Draco growled. “Speak plainly.”

“Your additions to the guest list for this evening, my dragon.”

“Hermione, Potter, and a Weasley?”

“Two-thirds of the golden trio willingly attending the most exclusive Pureblood event of the season as friends of a notorious former Death Eater.”

“I didn’t befriend any of them to improve my social standing.” Draco’s voice was cold.

“We know that, Draco, but that’s not how it will be perceived, nor how it will be portrayed in the papers tomorrow.”

“I’m not going to use her like that.”

“No, she’s going to use you, my dragon.” At Draco’s growl, Narcissa held up a hand. “Don’t misunderstand me, Draco. I know your feelings for each other run deep. I would not have handed over that particular piece if I did not see a future for the two of you. You are well-matched in many ways, and she will not bow to your will as I did with your father. We spoke at length earlier about what her appearance tonight will do for her, for both of you. She wants to change the world, and together, you can.”

“You make our relationship sound callous and calculated.” Draco snapped, feeling his temper flare. 

“My dragon-”

“No!” Draco cursed and ran his hand through his hair again. “If that’s how this is going to play out, then I won’t do it. I’m not going to subject her to their scrutiny if everyone just thinks I’m trying to use her to redeem myself. I respect her too much for that.” Draco turned to storm out the door, but found it slammed shut in his face. He whirled on his mother. “Open the door or I will blast it down.” He growled, fists clenched at his sides.

“Drag-Draco, I have not told you this to make you angry, but to make you aware. I have always taught you to anticipate what your enemies will say about you so you can be prepared. The bond between the two of you is impossible to miss. She is as besotted with you as you are with her.” Narcissa’s voice grew soft. “I have missed your smile, my dragon. She has brought back your joy in life and I will do everything in my power to ensure your mutual happiness.” Draco stiffened as his mother stepped close again. “I know I have failed you in many ways, but you are my light. There is nothing that I wouldn’t do to keep you safe and happy.”

Draco closed his eyes and breathed deeply for a few moments, concentrating on his breath as it moved in and out of his body, calming his thoughts. Without opening his eyes, he finally answered after several long minutes.

“I do not want this role, this responsibility.”

“You do not have a choice,” his mother answered softly. “And you are more ready than you think. We have been preparing you for this moment since you were born.” Her hand cupped his cheek softly and he sighed. “Tonight, you will be formally taking your place as head of this family and reminding our small corner of the world why the Malfoy name is not one to be trifled with. Your father may have mis-stepped, but you are swiftly returning the family name back into something to be proud of. You have earned the friendship of your former enemies, and the love of a wonderful woman.” Draco opened his eyes and met his mother’s, surprised to find them full of tears. “Every parent wants their children to be better than themselves. You truly are.”

“Mother-” Draco began, but was cut off when one of the elves popped into the room. His mother patted his cheek fondly before stepping back and conversing with the elf.

“I’m sorry, Draco, but this is something I must attend to. Your robes will be in your quarters within the hour.” She swept across the room, composure restored. 

“I have robes.” Draco called after her. She paused at the door again.

Her lips curled into a familiar smirk before she replied. 

“Ah, but every king should match his queen.” 

“Wait, what do you mean Draco and I will be opening the ball with a dance?” Hermione’s stomach twisted.

“It’s a ball, Granger. Of course there’s dancing.” Pansy rolled her eyes as she carefully twisted a curl around her wand. “And as his date, you’ll be expected to partner him.”

“I knew there’d be dancing,” Hermione muttered. “I just didn’t know I’d have to do any of it. I haven’t ballroom danced since the Yule Ball.”

“It’s not difficult. Stand up.” Pansy prodded her until Hermione stood next to her. “Just watch my feet.” She executed a few steps, moving through a turn and a quick step that had Hermione tripping over her own feet. “Try again.” Pansy repeated the steps a few more times, at varying speeds, with the same result. “Hey, Red, come here.” Ginny looked up from where she was perusing a fashion magazine on Pansy’s bed.  “Maybe having a partner will help.”

“I don’t know the boy side.” Ginny said, shrugging. 

“I don’t either.” Pansy huffed, then her lips curled. “But I know who does.” Crossing to the fireplace, she threw in a pinch and stuck her head in. Within moments, there was a crack of apparition in the living room. “Come on, I found us a last minute dance tutor.”

“Is this really necessary?” Hermione grumbled, following Pansy down the hall to find a grinning Blaise Zabini standing in the middle of the room, shifting furniture out of the way with a few wand flicks. 

“Ladies! You look lovely today.” Blaise was grinning from ear to ear. “And this is one off the list, Parks.” 

“Please. You owe me so many favors I could call you everyday and it would still take you an eternity to work off your debt.” Pansy replied with a wave of her hand. "And stop calling me Parks."

"Is that a favor?" Blaise asked shrewdly and Pansy glared at him. 

"No."

"Then no can do, darling." He blew her a kiss and she rolled her eyes. 

"We're on a deadline, and I don't have time for your bullshit right now. I need you to teach Granger the opening dance for the ball tonight and you've got an hour to do it."

"Wait, what?" Blaise turned to Hermione.

"I didn't know we'd have to dance. I was hoping that if we did it would just be a stand and sway kind of thing." She gave him a hopeful smile and he laughed while shaking his head. 

"Not quite, Granger.” Blaise said with a laugh.

“I already showed her the steps, but she kept tripping on the turns. It’s easier with a partner.”

“So you called me?” Blaise asked, dark eyes bright with mischief. 

“I would have flooed Theo, but he abhors dancing more than Draco does. He’s also not a natural lead.” 

“But I am? Please, Parks, easy on the compliments. I’m blushing here.” Blaise quipped and Pansy flipped him off. 

“Don’t let it go to your head.” She looked him up and down. “Either of them.” Turning on her heel, she headed back for the bedroom. “I’m going to finish up on Weasley’s hair while you two work.” At her words, Blaise perked up.

“Wait, Red’s here?”

“Keep it in your pants, Blaise.” Pansy called before disappearing back into her room, leaving a very awkward feeling Hermione with Blaise. She tugged at a curl as he turned to face her. He smiled kindly as he flicked his wand at the corner of the room, where a wireless sat. It began playing a beautiful piece of music with no discernable beat Hermione could find.

“Is- is that what we’ll be dancing to?” she asked, chewing on her lower lip. 

“Pretty close. I’m not sure what work Narcissa may have chosen, but it will have the same tempo.” Blaise replied as he held out his hand.

“I don’t feel a tempo.” Hermione replied as she gingerly set her hand in Blaise’s. He lifted one dark brow.

“Not a music lover?” he inquired and Hermione shook her head.

“Not of classical music. I’m more of a jazz and classic rock fan.” At her words his brow wrinkled a bit. Hermione flicked her free hand at the wireless and a jazzy tune slipped out. She let it play for a moment before flicking her hand again and a song by Queen started. Blaise grinned as he nodded along for a moment. 

“I like it. You’ll have to play more like it for me sometime.” He said with a smile. “But for now, we’ll stick to something a bit more traditional.” He flicked his wand at the wireless again before pocketing it and holding out his hand again. Hermione placed her hand in his again and he pulled her a bit closer, making her stiffen. “Relax, Granger, I don’t bite.”

“Sorry,” Hermione said sheepishly, trying to relax. “I- I’m really not a good dancer so I’m a bit nervous.”

“We’re also virtual strangers, so it’s to be expected, love.” Blaise replied smoothly. “I promise not to do anything untoward.”

“Because Pansy will hex you if you do?” Hermione said with a small smile, but Blaise just laughed.

“I’m not afraid of Pansy,” he chuckled. “No, I know that if I do anything to upset you Draco will make my life a living hell, and I don’t fancy dealing with his particular form of revenge again if I can help it.” He shuddered and Hermione laughed. 

“What’s the worst he would do?” she asked, shaking her head. “He’s really not so terrible.”

“Because he’s completely arse over teakettle for you.” Blaise replied, gently moving her hand into the proper position at his shoulder. "He tolerates me on a good day. I still don't know why he hired me to work for Malfoy Corp, though." 

"He hired you for your quick head with numbers and your ubiquitous charm." Hermione replied absently, staring at her feet as Blaise led her in a side-step. "I think he's a bit jealous of your ability to speak comfortably with anyone and put them at ease." Hermione continued to watch her feet for a moment before looking up to meet Blaise’s slightly stunned face. 

"He- he really told you that?" They stopped in the middle of the floor.

"He may not show it, but he does value your friendship, Blaise." Hermione smiled gently and Blaise returned it with a slow, genuine smile she had never seen on his face before. He nodded once before the familiar laid-back libertine mask slipped back into place. 

"Well, we're short on time." Blaise said gently as he stepped forward and Hermione tripped back. "Slow and easy, love."

"I'm trying. I just don't feel the beat."

"You won't need to. Draco will and he'll guide you." Blaise replied easily, but his fingers began tapping lightly on her shoulder blade with the tempo. "Feel it in your body first." They halted for a moment. "Close your eyes and listen," he instructed. When she hesitated, he gave her a look. "Trust me, Granger."

"It's- hard." She replied and he winced. "It's not you, it's just in general. Being vulnerable is-"

"Would it help if Theo was here?" Blaise asked quietly, no hint of reproach in his tone. 

"I-no, that's not necessary." Hermione snapped her eyes shut and Blaise chuckled. 

"Gryffindors. You always feel the need to prove yourselves." 

Hermione’s eye slotted open and she glared at him, making him laugh again. 

"Hush, I'm trying to listen." She grumbled and he chuckled again.

"This isn't something you can force, Granger, and if you get any stiffer you're going to injure yourself." Blaise stepped back. "Parks!"

"What?"

"Call Theo. I need backup!"

With Theo’s coaxing, and the addition of Pansy and Ginny, Hermione was finally declared ready an hour later. Pansy then rushed the men out so she could finish Hermione’s hair with the help of Tilly. An elaborate updo emerged, with a carefully crafted coronet of braids. The effect was stunning, but before she could appreciate it, Pansy was rushing her into the floo to send them to the Manor. Narcissa ushered them into a guest suite where the three younger women pulled on their dresses. 

"Narcissa, do you have-" Pansy began as the other woman came in with a small box. Opening it, she revealed a collection of hairpins studded with diamonds. "Perfect." Pansy murmured and she and Narcissa set to work, finishing Hermione’s hair. When they finished, Hermione gasped. With the gown, the braids, and the intricate pattern created by the pins she looked like a queen wearing a crown. The effect was stunning and Hermione sank onto the chaise in shock. 

"There's one piece missing, but Draco has it. He will gift it to you just before the first dance." Narcissa’s gaze was soft as Hermione looked up to her. 

"Why?" Hermione asked softly. 

"You deserve happiness, as does my son. Your entire generation has been cheated and it's time to set things right." Narcissa smiled kindly. "I look forward to getting to know you better, Hermione." Narcissa leaned in and placed a gentle kiss on her cheek. "It's almost time. Tilly will show you where to wait for Draco. It is your job to start the festivities." A subtle chime sounded. "And our guests are beginning to arrive. Pansy, Ginevra, please come with me." 

Before she left, Ginny swept Hermione up in a hug. 

"You're going to knock them dead." 

“I’d rather just slip in the back.” Hermione muttered and Ginny laughed. 

“You won’t be slipping anywhere in that dress, ‘Mione. You look absolutely incredible and anyone who tells you differently should be drawn and quartered.”

“Have you been watching those muggle medieval dramas again, Gin?” Hermione asked, shaking her head. 

“Perhaps, but that’s beside the point. Every eye in that room will be on you, and you’re more than up to the challenge.” Ginny grinned and headed out the door with a wave. Hermione wrung her hands nervously for a moment before turning to cross to the window. The sun was dipping on the horizon, but hadn’t yet dropped. Turning back to the door, she caught sight of herself in the mirror.

She almost didn’t recognize herself. Pansy had kept her makeup light, her natural freckles still sprinkled across her nose, eyes only emphasized with the slightest bit of mascara. Her lips were painted a rich rose that made them look full and inviting. Her hair was a masterpiece, pulled up into an intricate updo that highlighted her curls while still allowing for the braids looped intricately across the crown of her head. The pins Narcissa had provided caught the dying light of the day and threw bright sparkles around the room. She looked like she was wearing a coronet, and paired with the dress, it was impossible to miss the symbolism. 

And the dress. It left her shoulders and collarbones bare before the bodice began, thick vines in gold embroidery wrapping around her torso. The skirts fell in full, heavy folds to the floor, a slight train trailing behind her, twined with the same vines. They also traced down her arms on the almost translucent sleeves. The ivory of the silk made her skin glow warmly. She looked vibrant, regal, and-

The pop of apparition behind her alerted her to the arrival of Tilly. 

“If the Mistress is ready, Tilly will bring her to Master Draco. He’s waiting on the south terrace.” The small elf was smiling widely. “And Tilly must say, Mistress looks especially lovely.”

“Thank you, Tilly.” Hermione smiled. “Your dress this evening is beautiful as well.” The elf smiled wider and held out a hand. 

“Mistress Narcissa has requested I apparate you to Master Draco. She wants your appearance to be a surprise.” Tilly said as Hermione took her hand. A small smile curled the corner of her lips. 

“I’m sure she does.” She took one last look at herself in the mirror. Standing up a bit taller, she nodded. “Alright, I’m ready.”

Chapter Text

Draco was pacing the south terrace. The chatter of the guests drifted out the partially opened doors, which had been covered with a sheer bit of cloth. The ballroom, which had been outfitted in navy and silver to evoke the early evening this morning, had been transformed into a wash of black and gold more reminiscent of the sky in the middle of the night. Unsure as to the decor change, he reached the rail and turned to pace back across the space as he waited, fingers rubbing absently over the jewelry box in his hand. He had spent the past thirty minutes greeting guests until his mother’s gentle prompting had him moving down a side passage to avoid the crush to reach the terrace. The sun was low on the horizon, would be setting momentarily. The last bit of light from the sun on the longest day of the year, the sky high above already deepening to a rich navy, spilled across the vast lawns, still felt warm on his face. The crack of apparition behind him had him taking a deep breath before he turned.

When he saw her, his knees went weak and he had to grip the balustrade behind him, knuckles white. The sun had been warm on him, but it fell so lovingly upon her it stole the breath from his lungs. He could only stare at her, every thought in his mind stilled at her perfection. She bit her lip for a moment before a soft smile curved her lips. When he still didn’t respond, the smile slipped from her lips. 

“Do- do you not like it?” she asked hesitantly, a hint of worry slipping through her gaze as her hand came up to pat at her hair. With three quick strides he crossed the space between them and dropped to one knee before her, head bowed. “Draco? What are you doing?” she gasped and he lifted his head to meet her gaze as he lifted her hand to his lips.

“You are more resplendent than the sun, my love,” he whispered hoarsely and her cheeks colored as her hand trembled in his. “You are a goddess and I will gladly spend my days worshipping at your feet.” Her eyes filled as she tugged his hand until he stood.

“I’d much rather have you standing at my side,” Hermione whispered, lips curling into a soft smile that he returned while pressing her hand against his cheek. She ran her other hand over the ivory lapel of the robes he wore before fanning out over his pounding heart, across the gold vines trailing over his own fitted robes. “I see you’ve decided to give up the dark and brooding fashion statement for the evening.”

“My mother arranged for them. While white is not usually my color, she mentioned something about a king needing to match his queen.” He grinned as she blushed and smiled. “I also now understand the decor change inside. You must have made a very strong impression on my mother to convince her to change her design aesthetic at the last minute to coordinate with your dress.”

“What? What do you mean?” Hermione half turned to look behind her, but Draco turned her back to face him.

“It’s of no consequence, Hermione.” He glanced at the sun, knowing their time was limited. He lifted the box he held into view and she eyed it warily. “It’s not a snake,” he said with an eye roll. 

“I know that, but I also read enough from that book to know that any gift of jewelry comes with varying implications.” She met his eyes. “I- we-”

“Shh,” Draco said, laying a finger on her lips. “We haven’t made any promises to each other yet. This is a gift given freely without any implications or promises, even if anyone else thinks otherwise.” He lifted his finger and kissed her gently. “Once we get through tonight, we’ll talk and decide for ourselves where this might be headed.” He carefully tucked an escaped curl behind her ear, running a gentle finger down her cheek. She nodded once and he moved back half a step to open the box, turning it to face her. Her small gasp made him smile.

“Draco, that is absolutely exquisite.” She reached out and ran a tentative finger over the pendant.

“And yet it pales in comparison to your beauty,” he murmured and she let out a light laugh.

“Alright, you. Enough with the overblown compliments.” She rolled her eyes, but fixed him with a quizzical look at the expression on his face. “What?”

“Do you really have no idea how absolutely breathtakingly gorgeous you are right now?” Draco asked and her cheeks colored again. He sighed heavily as he lifted the necklace from the box, stepping around her to drape it around her neck and fasten the clasp. Leaning forward, he whispered into her ear. “You don’t believe me now, but when you see the looks on everyone else’s faces tonight, maybe you will begin to understand. We need to go in, but if I could, I would apparate you to my rooms this instant to prove to you very, very, very slowly how deeply you affect me.” She shivered at his words.

“It- it’s just the dress,” she breathed.

“No, Hermione.” Draco replied solemnly as he moved back around to face her. “It’s you. It’s always been you.” He offered her his arm and led her to the door, pausing before they opened. He reached over and gently lifted her chin until her beautiful whiskey eyes met his. “You belong here, more than any of us. Don’t let any of them convince you otherwise. Keep your chin high. A queen bows to no man.” She met his eyes for a moment before the fire that was inherent in her sparked in her gaze. He smiled widely and nodded once before gesturing to make the doors swing wide. 

Backlit by the last rays of the sun, the assembled crowd inside fell into an expectant hush at the opening of the door and the drop of sheer fabric from the wall of windows, letting in the last of the day's light with a dazzling flourish. The identity of the figures in the doorway was not immediately apparent, their silhouettes all that was readily visible. Then, they stepped into the room as the orchestra played the downbeat of the first piece. The male figure bowed deeply as the woman dipped into a curtsey. He then drew her into his arms, perhaps a bit closer than was traditionally appropriate, but before tongues could begin to wag they began to glide effortlessly across the floor. The identity of the man was now apparent, his platinum hair reflecting the last ray of light, but the woman was a bit of a mystery until he spun her out in a delicate turn, the diamonds in her hair throwing sparkling light across the assembled crowd. At that moment a whisper rippled across the ballroom, sneers painting some faces while delighted smiles covered others. 

Draco and Hermione ignored them all, lost in each other’s eyes as they twirled around the room. When they finally came to a stop, Draco bowed low over her hand again, kissing the back of it, but the glint of mischief in his eyes belied the bit of tongue that slipped through. Hermione fought to keep a straight face as he straightened, drawing her close and tucking her arm gently through his own.

“Welcome, honored guests, to the Solstice Ball. On this shortest night, we invite you to eat heartily, drink deep, and make merry as we celebrate the old magic the solstice night brings.” Draco inclined his head as the assembled group applauded lightly. “And now, we dance!” he called loudly and the orchestra immediately struck up a lively tune. Draco pulled her into his arms again and Hermione squeaked a small protest. 

“Draco, I don’t know this one,” she hissed as other couples filled the floor.

“Do you trust me?” he asked and she nodded. He smiled widely, eyes lighting with joy before his polite mask slipped back into place. “Then just follow my lead.”

They danced for what felt like hours, until Hermione laughingly pulled him off the dance floor. He plucked glasses of chilled wine from a passing tray as they maneuvered slowly through the crowds, trading polite comments with a few of the people they passed. Others turned their backs purposefully, and Hermione noted the tension in Draco’s frame, even as the easy look stayed on his face.  

“Young Draco, it is a delight to see you.” The overly-familiar tone didn’t match well with the woman who approached them. A pinch-faced matron approached, eyes sweeping over Hermione, widening slightly at the necklace at her throat before dismissing her with a slight sniff. 

“Lady Greengrass, the pleasure is mine.” Draco said, inclining his head as his arm tensed under Hermione’s hand. “I take it Daphne and Astoria are in attendance this evening?”

“They are. Astoria was severely disappointed that you declined to escort her to the Bulstrode soiree last week.” The woman continued, shifting her body to exclude Hermione from the conversation entirely. “It’s a shame you told your mother you weren’t interested in honoring the contract your father took great pains to arrange for you.” Her words were like a sucker punch to Hermione’s gut, but she caught the woman glancing at her out of the corner of her eye and refused to give her the satisfaction of letting it show. Instead, she took a sip of her wine and smiled brightly up at Draco, who returned the look fondly.

“Well, as you can see, my affections are otherwise engaged.” Draco replied smoothly while dropping an extra bit of emphasis on the final word while laying his hand over Hermione’s on his arm. He looked back to the sour-faced woman in front of him. “Astoria is a lovely girl, and I’m sure she’ll appreciate the ability to make an advantageous match of her own choosing.” He smiled pleasantly, before nodding to Hermione. “But forgive my poor manners,” he said, making the older woman’s eyes narrow. “Allow me to introduce you to my date for the evening. Hermione, this is Lady Victoria Greengrass.” His words were smooth, but the displeasure behind them was clear. 

“The pleasure is mine,” Hermione said politely, smiling widely. She was saved from further conversation by the arrival of Blaise Zabini. 

“Hermione, darling, you are absolutely resplendent.” Blaise said brightly, leaning in to kiss her on the cheek in an overly friendly manner. “Play along,” he whispered as he leaned back, smiling. 

“Oh, Blaise, you are such a charmer.” Hermione said with a laugh, patting him on the cheek fondly. He took her hand and kissed the back of it while executing a deep bow.

“Ah, but my words pale in comparison to the regal beauty before me. One can’t help but be awed by your dazzling radiance. Don’t you agree, Lady Greengrass?” He asked and the woman gave a pained smile as she nodded. 

“It was lovely to see you, Lord Malfoy,” she murmured before making a hasty retreat. Blaise snorted delicately into his glass as she disappeared into the crowd. As soon as she was gone, Harry, Ginny, Theo, and Pansy surrounded them. 

“Fat lot of good you guys did diverting that particular conversation,” Draco murmured. “Your talk of an honor guard was rather bloated, I see.” 

“When you spend forever on the dance floor, a guard isn’t necessary,” Theo shot back. He held out his hand to Hermione. She took it and he bowed formally over it, placing a light kiss on her knuckles. “I beg your forgiveness for being remiss in my duties, my queen,” he quipped with a wink and Hermione laughed lightly. 

“You are all being utterly ridiculous. I’m not a queen.”

“No, but you definitely look like one.” Harry said, leaning over to brush a kiss across her cheek. “Really, ‘Mione, you look pretty incredible.” Hermione flicked a glance at Draco who just lifted a brow in reply. 

“Seriously, Granger. Every man in here wants to be on your arm and every woman is utterly jealous.” Pansy chimed in, sipping at her wine. 

“Your dress is pretty amazing, too, Pansy.” Hermione replied, taking in the glittering silver sheath-style dress. Beads of jet dripped from the daringly low neckline to gather around the hem in an intricate design. It set off her porcelain skin and dark hair to perfection, like a star fallen to earth.

“Thank you.” Pansy said simply and Blaise rolled his eyes. 

“Don’t be so humble, Parks.” He leaned over and continued in a stage whisper. “She designed it herself.”

“Stuff it, Blaise.” Pansy hissed, but a touch of color graced her cheeks as a light filled her dark eyes. “It’s not that big a deal.”

“Draco,” Narcissa’s voice cut through the conversation as she approached the group. She accepted a kiss on the cheek from Theo, and a kiss on the hand from Blaise. Harry bowed formally, shrugging when Hermione shot him a look. 

“Yes, mother?”

“I have a few people I’d like you to meet.”

“Mother-” Draco began, but the slight narrowing of his mother’s eyes stopped the words.

“You and Hermione, my dragon,” she continued gently. “There are a few here who would be supportive of your desire to reform our society.”

Draco looked down at Hermione. 

“It’s up to you. How deep do you want to wade in tonight?” he asked softly, tucking another loose curl behind her ear. 

“I doubt your mother will be feeding me to the wolves this quickly, and if these others are more forward thinking they can’t possibly be as unpleasant as Lady Greengrass was.” Hermione replied. She looked to Narcissa. “I’d love to meet them,” she said decisively, earning a soft smile from the older woman. 

“Then let us begin.” Narcissa replied, eyes bright.

The rest of the night passed in a blur of conversation and networking. Narcissa introduced them to a handful of prominent Wizengamot members and other influential persons of various parts of wizarding society, both in England and on the continent. Anytime the snide comments from fringe guests grew too overt, one of their friends was there to step in and divert the conversation. Blaise was especially skilled in this area, and Hermione was impressed with his ability to leave even the sourest of old guard matrons with a smile on their faces. She told him as much when they shared a dance and he had laughed heartily, drawing many eyes to them as they whirled. 

It was very late, or very early depending on how you look at it, when guests finally began to depart. Draco left her in the care of Theo to attend to a few things required from him as host, kissing her on the cheek before he departed. 

“We’re almost done, Hermione. Just a bit longer and Draco will be able to spirit you away,” Theo murmured as he led them around the room to the buffet table. Blaise, Ginny, and Harry had disappeared earlier and Pansy had slipped out not long after. 

“Theo, how do you do this?” Hermione asked quietly as they stepped out onto the terrace with a snack. “It’s like walking through a pit of vipers in a cave full of angry and hungry panthers while wearing a meat suit.” The sandy-haired man let out a soft chuckle. 

“An apt description,” he mused. “Being raised to it makes it slightly more tolerable, I suppose. You grow up knowing everything said to your face is a lie, and that to show weakness is to invite your own destruction.” He shrugged. “Verbal barbs are much less painful than physical blows, as my father demonstrated on more than one occasion.”

“Theo,” Hermione breathed, reaching out to touch the man gently on the arm. He shrugged again.

“It’s in the past. It’s the future I’m more interested in.” Theo said, meeting her eyes for a moment before he looked back out at the gardens. “You’ll learn to discern truth from flattery, untwist double-speak to determine true intent.”

“I’m not sure I want to,” Hermione replied, nose wrinkling in distaste. Theo chuckled again.

“A bit late for that. You’ve captured their attention, stolen the most eligible bachelor right out from under their noses.” A lopsided grin lit his features. “And you’ve done it without outright insulting anyone so they can’t hate you for it.” His laugh was a bit more free this time. 

“It’s not like I did any of that on purpose,” Hermione grumbled and Theo laughed again.

“That’s what makes it so perfect. You’re genuinely a kind and caring person, and anyone who professes to dislike you outs themselves as an intolerant arse when the current norms dictate they should be professing the opposite.” He chuckled again, wiping his eyes. “I don’t expect you to get it, but believe me when I say it’s the ultimate ‘fuck you’ to their bullshit pureblood ideolgy.” 

“There you are.” Draco stepped out onto the terrace, moving immediately to Hermione’s side and drawing her in to press a kiss to the top of her head. “Where are the others?”

“I’m not sure,” Hermione replied, “but Theo has been a sufficient deterrent. I’ve not been accosted once since you left.” She smiled at Draco, who returned it softly. He cupped her cheek, his thumb brushing across her cheekbone. 

“I’m glad he was able to keep the old biddies away,” he said softly, drawing her a bit closer. Theo coughed. 

“And with that, I’m going to take my leave.” Theo declared. He leaned in and brushed a kiss across Hermione’s cheek before clapping Draco on the back. “I’ll see you later this week, Drake. Hermione, it has been a pleasure.”

“Goodnight, Theo. Thank you for your help this evening.” Hermione said smiling. He nodded and disappeared into the house. Draco pressed a kiss on her forehead before stepping back a bit. 

“Come on, I want to show you something.” His eyes were bright in the moonlight. He took her hand and led her across the terrace to the stairs and down onto the lawn. They moved quietly past several large flower beds, heading for the lake. Hermione tripped in her heels a few times before she stopped, holding Draco’s arm as she tugged them off, chucking them into a bush with a relieved sigh. He laughed before taking her hand and leading her a bit more quickly across the wide expanse of manicured lawn. 

It wasn’t long before he led her under the branches of a large willow tree, out of sight of the lights of the Manor. The water in the lake lapped softly against the bank, the soft sounds of the night surrounding them. Transfiguring a handkerchief into a large blanket, Draco laid it out on the ground and helped Hermione take a seat before joining her and drawing her feet into his lap. He rubbed them, drawing a low moan of pleasure from her lips and a chuckle from his. 

“This is my favorite place on the grounds.” Draco said quietly, his hands continuing to rub at her feet, teasing up her calves. 

“It’s certainly beautiful.” Hermione replied, taking in the reflection of the stars on the lake. She leaned out a bit to look up, gasping at the number of stars clearly visible in the sky. “Can we-”

“Move the blanket out from under the tree?” Draco finished and she nodded excitedly. He helped her to her feet and made a show of shifting the blanket out onto the grass on the backside of the tree, so it blocked the view of the house behind them. Hermione quickly laid down, but then had to sit up when her hair got in the way. Tugging at it, she huffed in annoyance. “Having trouble?” Draco asked, a teasing note in his voice. 

“Yes. Pansy and Tilly’s charms are too strong.” 

“Let me help.” Draco murmured, working his hands into the mass of hair, tugging gently and murmuring counterspells as he gently released the mass of curls so they flowed down her back, but leaving the coronet of diamonds and braids in place. Sweeping her hair to the side, he placed a series of kisses down her neck to the sweet spot he knew would make her whimper. When she did, he drew her back to lay with her head on his chest.

“That wasn’t nice,” she pouted.

“I need a few minutes before I’m ready to ravish you,” he murmured, his voice rumbling through her as his arm came around so his hand could play gently across her abdomen.  He brought his other arm up and began pointing out various constellations as a warm breeze licked across their skin. She felt his body relax as he spoke softly, both of them falling into a light doze under the stars. 

Hermione awoke a bit later to the pop of apparition. Her wand was in her hand as she felt Draco jerk awake as well. 

“Oh, Master Draco, Tilly is sorry. She didn’t mean to frighten the Mistress.”

“It’s alright, Tilly. What is it that you need?” Draco asked, voice rough from sleep. His arm was still wrapped around Hermione, but his grip softened as the lack of danger set in. 

“Master asked Tilly to be sure he was awake before the dawn, as he had something he wanted to do.” Tilly said with a bobbed curtsey. “It is about twenty minutes before sunrise.”

“Thank you, Tilly.”

“Will Master Draco or Mistress Hermione be needing anything else?”

“No, that is all. Have you been up this whole time?”

“Oh, no, Master. Tilly danced in the kitchens with Reggie until late, but then went to bed.” She smiled happily. “Tilly thinks Reggie may be asking her an important question soon, but Tilly doesn’t quite know how she’ll answer yet.” The pleased look on the elf’s face was evident even in the dim light of the setting moon. “I have left breakfast at the flat for Master and Mistress.”

“Tilly, that isn’t necessary.” Draco said with a sigh and the elf smiled again.

“Tilly knows. Tilly likes caring for Master Draco.” The elf vanished with a pop, leaving a chucking Hermione and mildly exasperated Draco in her wake.

“She’s quite spirited.” Hermione commented and Draco groaned. 

“Since we began giving her wages she’s grown quite cheeky.” Draco grumbled, but Hermione could hear the affection in his tone. “But we haven’t much time.” He stood, drawing Hermione to her feet, both of them stretching.

“What are we doing?” Hermione asked, smothering a yawn. 

“You’ll just have to wait and see.” Draco replied with a smirk and she rolled her eyes. He stepped closer, drawing her tightly into the circle of his arms. “I’m going to apparate us, but we aren’t going far.” At her nod, she felt the tug at her navel before they landed in a small clearing, deep in some woods. 

It was much darker here, amongst the trees, and Hermione could feel the thick magic permeating the space. Before them stood a small stone temple, the door open. It was well cared for, or at least the wards protecting it were strong enough to keep the nearby vines from encroaching on the structure. Draco took her hand and led her forward, ducking to step inside. 

Inside, the walls had been smoothed and carved in fantastical depictions of magic. Creatures chased and cavorted along the walls, constellations picked out in tiny pinpricks of rough cut gems above their heads. In the middle of the space was a rough-hewn stone altar where three short branches of wood sat next to a shallow stone bowl. Dropping a kiss on her knuckles, Draco stepped forward, leading her with him before he reached up and pulled a single strand of hair from his own head, then hers, before pulling a vial out of his pocket that contained another. He dropped all three into the stone bowl before he used his wand to light a fire in it. Chanting softly in Latin, he lifted each of the branches in turn to the four cardinal directions before feeding them to the fire, which shifted colors at each addition. The flames crackled, but gave off no heat, as the orange, blue, green, and red flames licked higher. Draco continued to chant, taking Hermione’s hand to lead her in four clockwise circles around the altar. He pulled a bit of parchment from his pocket and handed it to her.

Douse the flames with an aguamenti when I nod. 

Glancing up at him, she nodded and drew her wand. He smiled as he continued to chant softly. Hermione could feel the magic in the space responding to his words, thickening. He drew a small knife from his pocket and sliced his palm before holding it out over the flames, allowing a few drops to drip into the bowl. The flames flashed a brilliant white when he did and a pulse of magic flared out from the space, rippling across the grounds as the gems on the walls flashed brightly. He looked at her and nodded, panting heavily. Hermione quickly doused the flames and he leaned heavily on her as they exited the temple. The door swung slowly shut behind them and Hermione had a feeling it wouldn’t open again for at least another year. She waited quietly as he caught his breath, chewing her lip to contain her questions. When she finally met his eye she could see the amusement in his gaze and he chuckled softly at the annoyed huff.

“Ask.” He said, voice a bit hoarse.

“What in the world was that? What were you chanting? Who built this temple? What sort of magic was that that pulsed out? How long is the enchantment good for? Why did you specifically need those three types of wood? Were they oak, ash, and hawthorn? And what was with the hair? ” She blurted out and his soft chuckle turned into an outright laugh. 

“Could we perhaps discuss this over breakfast at my place?” He asked, voice a bit stronger. 

“Yes,” Hermione replied, then gasped as she remembered his cut palm. She reached for his hand, but her brow furrowed when she found no remains of the injury. She grabbed his other hand to be sure she hadn’t made a mistake, but it was just as clean. “I-”

Draco’s lips softly covered her own. “I’ll explain in a bit.” He smiled gently. “Would you mind apparating us? I’m a bit winded at the moment.”

“Draco, I can’t apparate us around Malfoy property. The wards won’t let me.”

“I’ve just adjusted them so they will.” He said softly, eyes meeting hers. Hermione gasped, her hands coming up to cover her mouth. “And it seems the magic accepted you, so there shouldn't be a problem.”

“Draco-” Hermione bit her lip and he smiled, using his thumb to tug it gently from between her teeth before he kissed her softly, but intensely. 

“Take us home, love.” He whispered against her lips and she wrapped her arms around him before apparating them to his flat. She felt the barest warming tingle as they slipped through the wards on the Manor grounds, and the same warmth welcomed her as they landed in Draco’s kitchen. WIth a soft groan Draco sank into one of the chairs at the kitchen table. He looked up at Hermione, his eyes flashing brighter silver as he took her in. Hermione tugged at her hair, trying to wrestle the wayward curls into some semblance of order. A soft smile pulled at the corner of his lips as he reached out for her. She placed her hands in his and he drew one up to press a kiss to the back of her knuckles. “You look radiant, my queen,” he murmured and she blushed. He tugged her closer, draping her arms over his shoulders and leaning his head against her as he wrapped his arms around her hips. She held him close, one hand finding its way into his hair to play with the satiny soft strands as he sighed contentedly. 

The quiet of the kitchen around them, interrupted only by the soft ticking of the clock, seeped into Hermione’s soul and she couldn’t stop the smile that spread across her lips as Draco finally leaned back to meet her eyes. 

“Thank you,” he said softly and she caressed his cheek. 

“Whatever for?” she asked as he leaned into her affectionate gesture.

“For taking a chance on me.” He caught her hand and pressed a kiss into her palm while maintaining eye contact and she felt a zing of heat zip through her to pool low in her stomach. “For being willing to face everything last night with grace.” He pressed another kiss into her hand, a bit higher this time. “For willingly spending time with my mother and making her feel comfortable.” His lips landed on her pulse point, making her heartrate ratchet up a notch. The slight smile that curled his lips brought a flush of warmth to her skin. “For outshining every woman in the room,” another kiss higher up, “and not even realizing it.” His lips traced across the sensitive skin at the bend of her elbow and she couldn’t help the giggle that escaped her lips. He laughed softly as well before sitting back. “I should feed you.”

“I could eat.” Hermione whispered a bit breathlessly as his hands slipped a bit more firmly around her waist, long fingers spanning across most of her back. 

“You look good enough to eat.” Draco purred and she laughed, the tension between them breaking for the moment. 

“It would be a shame if we let Tilly’s work go to waste.” Hermione teased and Draco rolled his eyes.

“Magic, Granger. It will keep for hours .” His lips turned up in a sinful grin and Hermione swallowed thickly at the heat in his gaze, but he released her and turned to look over the table. “Though this is quite a spread.” He flicked a glance at her. “It’s like she expected us to have worked up an appetite.”

“Well, one of us has been talking a big game recently.” Hermione replied primly, “though I’ve yet to see any action on that front.” 

She sidestepped, laughing as he reached for her with a growled “Minx!” He went to stand, but sank back onto his chair with a sharp breath. 

“Draco?” Hermione was instantly at his side, hands darting over his form as she checked him over. “What’s wrong?” Worry filled her whiskey eyes and Draco caught her hovering hands and pressed a kiss to them.

“I’m fine, Hermione.”

“You’re obviously not,” she huffed, eyes darting over him. 

“Rejuvenating the wards takes a bit out of me. Give me a few minutes and I’ll be ready to make good on my promises.” He laid a hand on her cheek to draw her eyes back to his. 

“Is that what we were doing?” she asked and he nodded. “And as head of the family-” she trailed off. 

“It is one of my duties to ensure that those under my care are properly warded.” His thumb caressed her cheek. 

“And adding me to the wards?”

“Extends that same protection to you.” His eyes unfocused and darkened a bit, his grip on her tightening fractionally. “I won’t have you harmed because you accompanied me to the ball last night. Anyone who tries will find themselves on the wrong end of my wand.” He vowed quietly and a slight shiver ran down Hermione’s spine at the dangerous promise in his words. His gaze came back to her, intense. “I will protect you, Hermione. With anything and everything at my disposal.”

“That sounds far-reaching and long-term.” Hermione whispered, licking her dry lips. His eyes zeroed in on the motion before coming back to meet hers. 

“I told you I intended to be at your side forever, if you’ll have me.” He replied huskily. “Ensuring you’re protected by the familial ancestral magics is simply one of the steps on that path.” A wry smile twisted his lips. “Of course, such a step is typically taken after an acceptance of a betrothal contract, but as you’ve already accepted a gift of jewelry-” he trailed off and Hermione gasped and he laughed. “I’m teasing, Hermione. No one knows about the change in the wards but me.”

“Your mother-”

“Will only know if you apparate onto the grounds or directly into the house without me.”

“But Draco-”

“You’re the one who told me not to second-guess myself or us.” He said quietly. “Right now, I did what I felt was the best course of action to ensure your safety.” He kissed her hand again. “And after we have a bite to replenish our energies, I intend to make good on every promise I’ve made in the past two weeks.” His eyes flashed bright silver again and Hermione shivered for a different reason this time. He waved a lazy hand and the chair opposite his slid out. “Join me for breakfast?” he asked, a charming smile lighting his features. Hermione swallowed thickly and moved toward the chair. Attempting to sit with her voluminous skirts proved too difficult and drew a laugh from both of them. A quick flick of her wand turned the chair into a bench that she was able to sink onto without too much issue. They fell into easy conversation, laughing and discussing the ball as they shared a meal still dressed in their finery from the night before. 

**~**

As they finished, Hermione was contentedly sipping on a perfect cup of tea when Draco rose to his feet, setting his napkin aside. 

“Are you finished?” he asked outwardly calm, but the timbre of his voice gave him away. Hermione nodded as he stepped closer. She went to rise, but he gestured for her to stay seated as he slowly began unbuttoning the high-collared jacket he was wearing. “What’s the record, Hermione?” he asked silkily. She was so focused on his deft fingers working the buttons that it took a moment for his question to register.

“R-record?” she stammered, licking her dry lips as her eyes darted to meet his. His own curled into one of his trademark smirks at her inattention, but it held none of the malice from their youth.

“The most orgasms you’ve ever received from a partner.” He replied and her eyes grew wide.

“I- I’ve not- I mean, to have counted would-”

“Has anyone ever managed to turn that brain of yours off completely?” He asked as he shrugged off the jacket and set to work on the buttons on the oxford underneath, revealing his toned chest to her bit by bit and drawing her eyes back down. 

“No.” she whispered, eyes flicking back to his. 

“How many?” he asked again and she licked her lips again.

“F-five.” She rasped out and he nodded. 

“That you remember?” He asked and she nodded and his lips turned up in a sinful smile. “Then that’s where we’ll begin.”

“Begin?” She gasped and he laughed as he flicked his wand to extend her bench back and casting a quick cushioning charm on it and the floor in front of her as he pulled off the shirt and kicked off his shoes before toeing off his socks.

“I believe someone doubted the authenticity of my word.” He sank to his knees before her, catching her face with a gentle caress. “I meant every word, Hermione. I intend to spend the rest of this weekend worshipping every inch of your body, dragging every last bit of pleasure from you that I can. I want us so worn out and sated that we’ll both be calling in on Monday.” He caught her mouth with his, slowly working her lips open with his own before gently claiming it with his tongue. She sighed against him and he let his hands begin to roam freely over her form, slowly working to ignite her desire. 

Once she was panting softly, he began to slide his hands up her legs, under the heavy skirt of her dress as he mouthed his way down her neck and across the bust line leaving no inch of her skin untouched. His fingers found their way to the apex of her thighs, pushing gently to widen the space between them. She moaned softly as his fingers toyed over the scrap of lace there as he sucked at the pulse point on her throat, leaving a light mark on her skin. He continued to play gently until her hips jerked against him.

“Please, Draco.” She whimpered, as her fingers traced the lines of his back. 

“What do you want, Hermione?”

“Please, more,” she breathed. 

“As my queen commands,” he murmured before shifting back. He met her eyes for a moment as he began to lift the skirts. He winked before diving underneath, placing hot, open-mouthed kisses along her luscious thighs. The smell of her was intoxicating and he couldn’t resist running his tongue over the soaked bit of lace that still covered her. She moaned loudly as her hips jerked up to follow his mouth. With a soft chuckle he drew the lace down her legs and tossed it behind him. 

The morning sun through the large kitchen windows was bright enough to offer him some light through the ivory silks, and he couldn't hold his own groan back at the sight of her, open and wet, waiting for him. He leaned in and flicked his tongue over her clit before using the flat of his tongue to lick from bottom to top, circling the tight bud of nerves at the top, drawing a hiss from her. He repeated the move over and over, having to grip her hips tightly to hold her exactly where he wanted her, while the pleas and moans continued to fall from her lips until she keened loudly with her first release. He lapped up the increased wetness eagerly, focusing his attentions on her clit now. He flicked his tongue across it lightly until her hands found his head through the silk, and her hips jerked up to increase the intensity of the contact. Instead of giving her what she wanted he lifted off of her completely, drawing a broken moan from her. 

“Please,” she gasped out and he placed kisses along her thighs. “I’ll behave,” she whimpered and he immediately brought his lips back to the nub, sucking until she came with another gasping cry. He gentled his tongue and lips, gradually building her up again until she whimpered a gentle release, her legs trembling. Coming out from beneath the skirts, he took in her still clothed form, hair a tangle across the bench from her own hands running through it, some of the silk heavily wrinkled from where she must have gripped it to keep her hands off of him. Licking his lips, he met her eyes that flashed with need as he slid a finger inside her as a soft breath passed her rosy lips. He set a steady pace as he watched her, sliding in a second finger to join the first, stroking along the front wall of her core and drawing a wide-eyed gasp from her lips. He smiled, increasing his pace.

“Come for me, Hermione. I want to see you this time.” And she did, clenching around his fingers, back arching as her hands gripped the silk tightly as she cried his name on a breathless moan. “You are exquisite,” he purred, gentling his movements but not withdrawing his fingers from her core. He rolled his thumb gently over her clit as his fingers continued to pump into her.

“Draco, I can’t,” she whimpered, but her body betrayed her words, clenching around his fingers. “I really can’t.”

“You can, love,” he murmured, leaning over her to lay kisses along her neck. “You can give me another. Just let go,” he rumbled against her skin, increasing his pace again until she came again with a gasp. He slowly slid his fingers from her, drawing a hiss from her lips before bringing them to his own lips to suck them clean, humming in appreciation. She watched him, looking thoroughly debauched with a light sheen of sweat over her skin, face flushed, and eyes bright. He rose to his feet and offered her his hand, drawing her up to him. “Do you mind?” he asked, gesturing to his damp chin and cheeks. Hermione bit her lip and he smiled, casting a quick cleansing charm over his face before capturing her lips. “You don’t have to love your own taste, sweet. I’ll enjoy it enough for both of us,” he teased and she blushed. He passed her a glass of juice, which she downed greedily, before he refilled it for himself. “How are you feeling?” he asked and she huffed out a laugh.

“That was incredibly intense,” she replied huskily, leaning heavily into him. He wrapped his arms around her and caught her lips in a sweet kiss.

“We’re just getting started, Hermione,” he said, tugging a lock of hair out of her face. “Let’s go get you out of this dress. There’s a lot of skin I haven’t gotten my hands on yet and I’m eager to do so.” He smiled as her brow furrowed. 

“But what about you?” 

“I can wait for my pleasure, it’s half the fun,” he grinned and she swallowed thickly. “Watching you fall apart is also quite rewarding.” He whispered the last bit in her ear before nibbling on her earlobe. Scooping her into his arms, he moved swiftly down the hall to his room, laying her gently on the bed. Her hair spread out around her head exactly as he had imagined and he couldn’t resist leaning in to capture her lips again as he buried his hands in it. Her response to his light tugging was electric, as her hips came up to rub against his own, straining his own patience. 

“Draco, please,” she murmured as he drug his lips away from hers to lick and nibble down her neck.  

“Trust me,” he purred against her skin and her hips bucked against his as his fingers finally found her breast. He gently pulled her up so his other hand trailed down the buttons on the back of the dress, releasing them with a simple spell so his fingers could skim her skin as it was revealed by the gaping fabric. She shivered against him, her own hands caught in his hair and rubbing gently across the bulge in his trousers respectively. She squeezed and he groaned, pulling a low chuckle from her lips. He brought them both to their feet and her dress fell from her form with a heavy swish of silk, leaving her bare before him. The soft light from the windows played across her skin, gilding her with light. 

“Quit staring,” she whispered, reaching out to remove his belt and unbutton his trousers. She slid them and his pants down over his hips and they fell to the floor. She smiled into his eyes as she took his prominent erection into her soft hands, teasing over the flesh gently. Holding his gaze, she slowly sank to her knees amidst the swath of silk before drawing him into her mouth. His head dropped back and his eyes drifted closed as she slowly moved her mouth over him while his fingers threaded deeply into her hair. As she drew him closer to the edge, he looked down, ingraining the image of her kneeling in silk with diamonds in her hair as she sucked on him into his memory. He finally had to pull her away, a rough groan drawn from his throat as he did. She smirked up at him as she wiped her mouth. 

“Minx,” he growled as he hauled her to her feet and sealed his lips to hers, stealing both of their breaths before he tossed her onto the bed and covered her form with his own. He trailed kisses down her neck until he found her breasts, lavishing attention on her nipples until she was writhing beneath him. He slipped his fingers into her core, drawing her higher before pulling back as he felt her walls begin to flutter. She mewled in protest, then sucked in a sharp breath as he finally joined them with a smooth, deep thrust. He stilled for a moment, letting her adjust and fighting for control at the same time. She was tight and wet, and he wanted to pound into her until she screamed for him.

But first, he would draw every last gasp and moan from her as he worshipped her slowly, with long, deep thrusts that left them both trembling. She drew his lips down to hers as he moved in her, her body clenching around him as he coaxed orgasm after orgasm from her until even he lost count. His own control slipping, he leaned back and caught her around the waist and her eyes widened at the change in angle. 

“Please,” she panted. “I need you to come with me.” Her hands traced across his chest. “Faster, please,” she coaxed as her hips rose to meet his thrusts, sending him deeper. His control snapped and he began thrusting wildly and she keened beneath him, her nails digging into his thighs as she panted. “Oh, Draco, I- I-” her eyes flew wide and she moaned his name. Her body clenched tightly around his and with two more thrusts he followed her over the edge with a soul-deep groan. He collapsed, just barely catching himself on his forearms as they both panted heavily. He tucked his head into the hollow at her neck, breathing her in as he tried to slow his heaving chest as the aftershocks of her orgasms rippled through both of them. When he was finally able to move again, they both groaned as he slipped from her wet heat to flop onto the bed next to her. He felt a wave of magic ripple across his skin as she cast cleansing charms over both of them before the blankets floated up and over her as she snuggled into his side. 

“A bit tired there, Hermione?” he teased and she sighed softly as he wrapped an arm loosely around her.

“Someone says he plans to spend the weekend ravishing me. I figured I’d better get my rest while I can,” she mumbled before her eyes drifted shut and her breathing evened out. With a slight chuckle, Draco drew her a bit closer and followed her example, completely content.

**~**

The weekend passed more swiftly than either of them wanted, and they both did call out on Monday morning. They spent that day in bed, as opposed to the tour they had taken about his flat over the previous 48 hours. Hermione was fairly certain he had shagged her over every available flat surface in the place, and they had covered most of the walls as well. His penchant for wanting her for dessert was swiftly becoming apparent and she was extremely thankful she was a witch and able to cast healing charms on her more sensitive areas. Draco was insatiable, and he had woken a similar desire in her.

As late afternoon slipped into early evening, Hermione rose from the bed and stretched. Draco’s silver gaze followed her movements and he licked his lips.

“Nope, no way,” Hermione stated, looking around for something to pull on. “I have got to go this time. For real.” Finding nothing, she poked her head into his closet and laughed. “Seriously? Everything in here is black!”

“Not everything,” Draco grumbled, rising as well and tugging on a pair of undershorts that did little to disguise the delights underneath and nothing to cover his toned chest and tight abs. Hermione drug her gaze away and snagged the first shirt she touched and yanked it over her head as he stalked around the bed towards her, eyes hot. His expression shifted and he laughed. Hermione looked down and couldn't help her own chuckle when she took in the sight of his quidditch jersey. “Slytherin green looks great on you, pet.” Draco purred as he pulled her gently into his arms and nuzzled her neck. “And I definitely like the look of my name on your back.”

“Don’t get too used to it,” Hermione teased. “I intend to hyphenate.” Draco stilled for a moment before his hands were suddenly everywhere and before she knew it she was back on the bed and his face was buried between her thighs, his shirt rucked up around her torso. Once he threw her swiftly over the edge with his tongue, he buried himself inside her. It was hot and hard and fast and when it was over, Hermione was still breathless. “Wh-what did I say?” she panted out and he lifted his head and gave her a scorching grin.

“That you’d hyphenate,” he replied. Hermione’s brow furrowed with confusion. He leaned in close, making her shiver as he whispered in her ear. “That means you’d have to marry me first.” He drew back with a huge grin on his face as she gasped and stuttered. He strolled into the bathroom, whistling cheerily as she giggled and pulled herself back together. She stuck her head into the steamy room and watched for a few moments as the water sluiced over his pale skin until his eyes opened, focused directly on her. “Join me?” he asked and Hermione shook her head quickly.

“If I do, I’ll never make it home.”

“So don’t go,” he shot back, face impassive, but Hermione knew him well enough now to sense the vulnerability he was attempting to mask.

“Draco,” Hermione began and his eyes snapped shut as he turned. Without thinking, Hermione stepped into the shower and wrapped her arms around him from behind. He startled, lifting his arm to half turn and look down at her. 

“You’re still dressed,” he said and she looked up at him, the water slowly drenching her hair. 

“Of course I am. I’m trying to go home so I can get a few things together for work tomorrow because I have a really important meeting in the morning, I was already off on Friday, and someone kept me in bed all day today.” 

“Oh.” Draco’s voice was barely louder than the splash of water on the tiles below them. Hermione shook her head, a fond smile playing across her lips.

“Precisely,” Hermione replied. 

“I- well- uh-”

“Was being a prickly wanker and choosing to close me out before I could hurt you.” She reached up and cupped his cheek gently. “Draco, I’m not going anywhere. I’m pretty sure you’re it for me, too, but I do need a little bit of time to be sure so I don’t freak out. This weekend was really amazing and incredibly intense and I just need a bit of space to process everything.” When he opened his mouth to speak she stopped him with a finger on his lips. “And you need that time, too.”

“I don’t want you to go,” he replied softly, turning in her arms to settle his own around her. 

“I’ll see you at work in the morning,” she said gently as she cupped his face, drawing him down for a soft kiss. “We are okay, I’m not leaving you, and I’ll see you in a few hours.” She searched his gaze for a long moment, warm affection filling her gaze. Draco took a deep breath and nodded.

“Alright. I’ll bring the coffee,” he answered lowly and she smiled brilliantly as she stepped back. Once she was clear of the water she flicked her wrist and was instantly dry. “Show-off,” he muttered and she laughed and winked. 

“See you at seven,” she said and disapparated with a soft pop.

“Malfoy! Where are you?” A loud voice from the floo jolted Draco from sleep the next morning. Glancing at the window, he cursed as he realized how late in the morning it was. He’d been up the night before practicing his Patronus. Stumbling from the bed, he ran a hand down his face as he took in Potter’s face in the floo. The messy-haired man threw a dramatic hand over his eyes. “Geez, put some clothes on and get down here, now. Quinn moved the practicum time up to seven forty-five when you called out yesterday. I figured he wouldn’t owl you with the change.” Potter said, peeking between his fingers. Draco snagged a pillow off the couch to cover himself as he scrubbed at his face in an attempt to wake up.

“What time is it?” he asked, cursing himself for forgetting to set an alarm.

“Seven forty.” Potter replied and Draco dropped the pillow as he dashed for the bedroom, summoning clothing from his closet. “Fuck! I did not want to see your naked arse, either!” Potter yelled after him. “Just get here now, I’ll delay as much as I can. We’re in practice room six!” 

Draco yanked on trousers, forgoing shorts, as he snagged his shirt out of the air. Yanking it on, he spelled the buttons closed while pulling on socks and his dragonhide boots. His suit coat hovered at his elbow and he pulled it on as he ran out of the bedroom and for the floo. He spilled half the powder on the floor when he knocked the jar off the mantle, but managed to get enough in his hand to activate the magical portal. He burst out into the Ministry Atrium while running his hands through his hair to set it to rights even as he dashed across the space, angling for the back stairs down to the practice rooms. All but flying down the stairs, slamming into the walls as he turned the corners, he finally reached the right floor. Stopping just outside the door to room six he took a few deep breaths, occluding heavily to mask his physical and mental reaction to the rush. With one last breath, he smoothed his hair again as he opened the door and casually strolled into the room, meeting Potter’s eye before turning to Quinn with a lazy smile. 

“Good morning,” he drawled, just barely resisting the urge to smirk at the man, whose face had gone red at the sight of him.

“Malfoy,” he muttered before glancing at his watch. “Glad to see you made it.”

“Well, it was a long weekend, but I wouldn’t miss this.” Draco replied lazily, taking up his assigned position when lined up with the other recruits. Quinn grumbled a bit more, but eased up when Robards walked in. The older man surveyed the recruits and nodded.

“Alright, proceed.” He settled into a chair behind the table on the far side of the room, flicking through the stack of folders there. The recruits retreated back out the door to the hallway, and Draco found himself next to Harry.

“Thanks,” he whispered and Harry nodded, a mischievous light in his eyes.

“Quinn is a bloody wanker and quite frankly a shite trainer. We’ll end up learning way more hands on, I think. We just need to get past this bit.” He looked Draco over. “You, uh, ready for this?” Draco just shrugged.

“We’ll see.”

One by one the other recruits worked through the practicum inside the room. Most spent upwards of thirty minutes inside the room and came out pretty happy, but at least one of the wizards emerged glum. Potter was in and out in ten minutes, but instead of heading back upstairs, he settled back into his spot next to Draco on the wall. Draco gave him an odd look but Potter just shrugged and settled in to wait quietly. Finally, Quinn stepped to the door and called his name. Straightening, Draco strolled in and crossed the room to face Robards as the door snicked shut behind him.

“Draco Lucius Malfoy, twenty. Graduate of Hogwarts, Slytherin house. Confirmed Death Eater. Pardoned after the second Wizarding War due to age, minor transgressions,” here, Quinn snorted but quieted when Robards shot him a quelling glance, “minor transgressions, willingness to cooperate, fulfillment of probation, and the testimonies of H. Granger and H. Potter.” Robards looked up at him, then flipped a page. “Participatory marks during Auror training average, knowledge and application scores above average, practicums cleared effectively and efficiently with minimal outside damage, spell knowledge exceptional.” Robards nodded before meeting his gaze. “You’ve done good work here so far, Mr. Malfoy, despite the added pressure of those who were more interested in seeing you fail.”

“Thank you, sir.” Draco replied quietly. 

“Most recruits would be subjected to another practicum at this point, but it’s obvious based on your scores that you have an aptitude for this particular profession. I’m sure you will be an asset to the Auror program.”

“I appreciate your compliments, sir, but I don’t want any preferential treatment.” Draco replied, careful to keep his tone respectful and unemotional. “I would prefer to complete the practicum.” 

"This isn’t preferential treatment, Mr. Malfoy. This is merely a formal review and a second chance for potential aurors to prove their abilities outside the training rooms if necessary. You have successfully proved you are capable of casting any spell required of you, and then some, during the normal course of your future duties as an Auror.” Robards met his eyes. “I have already assigned you to an experienced partner and I anticipate more exemplary work in the future.” Robards stood and held out his hand. “Welcome to the Auror department, Mr. Malfoy.”

“I- Thank you, sir.” Draco replied, shock lancing through his system.

“I haven’t done anything, Mr. Malfoy. This department is dedicated to the idea that there is evil in the world and that there must be those who are willing to stand between that evil and the innocent. You have experienced that evil first hand and made the best choice you could, but took the chance to make things right when the opportunity presented itself. I’ll admit I was just as wary when you applied to the training program, but then you spent the last few months fighting to join this department. That told me everything I needed to know.” Robards walked around the table and clapped Draco on the shoulder. “Keep at it, Mr. Malfoy. This department needs you. I’ll see you in the morning.” 

With that, both men left the room. Draco didn’t move, processing what had just happened. He ran a shaky hand through his hair, turning slowly as the door opened again behind him. Potter walked in, hands in pockets. 

“So, uh, how did it go?” he asked, and Draco almost chuckled at the barely concealed worry in the other man’s gaze. “Your review didn’t take long at all.”

“They didn’t make me complete the practicum.” Draco responded and Potter’s face fell. 

“Oh, damn. Malfoy, that sucks. I can try to put a word in, if you like?” He ran a hand through his messy hair and rubbed at the back of his neck. 

“No need, Saint Potter.” Draco drawled and Potter froze.

“Wait, what?” His green eyes were sharp and Draco let the wide smile he had been holding in cross his face.

“I’m in.” Draco replied and Potter whooped with glee, grabbing him in a quick hug and slapping him on the back.

“I knew it. You bloody prick! Making me think it was bad!”

“You’re entirely too easy, Potter. If you’re going to be a competent Auror you’re going to need to work on your people-reading skills.”

“Eh, maybe someday we’ll just end up as partners and you can do it for me.” Potter replied, slapping him on the back again as they crossed the room. “We’ve got the rest of the day off. I’m going to go surprise Ginny and B-” he trailed off, face going bright red. Draco’s eyes narrowed in on him.

“Potter,” he said slowly and the other man backed up, shaking his head.

“Nope. Quit using your Slytherin mojo. I’m not saying a word. I’ll see you tomorrow morning, and you’re bringing the scones.”

“I will find out.”

“Eventually.” Potter said with a goofy grin. “When we’re ready.” At the plural we, the light clicked. Potter was almost to the door when Draco stopped him.

“Wait. Where did you, Ginevra, and Blaise disappear off to on Friday night?” Draco asked, hyper focused on Potter’s expressions. The other man’s eyes widened a bit before he shook his head.

“Gin and I went home early. She was tired.” Potter replied, but he wouldn’t meet Draco’s gaze and the response was too stilted. Draco groaned. 

“You have got to be kidding.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about, Malfoy.” Potter replied, grinning again. “But I’ve got some celebrating to do, and it seems you might as well.” 

He slapped Draco on the back again before disappearing down the hall. Hermione was standing at the end and she gave him a hug and a big smile before she turned to face him. She bit her lip as she met his eyes. Draco briefly considered teasing her, but discarded the idea when she wrung her hands. He let his elation course through him again and a huge smile lit his features. Her own face lit up as she let out an excited squeak before she ran down the hall toward him. He caught her as she jumped into his arms, swinging her in a circle before sealing his lips to hers in a breathless kiss. When he finally lifted his head, she grinned widely.

“I’m so happy for you, Draco.” 

“I’m pretty excited myself,” he murmured, slowly sliding her down his body. “I don’t think it’s entirely set in yet, though.” Hermione laughed.

“I bet it will about the time you get called out of bed at two in the morning.” She squeezed him again. “So, what form did it take?”

“What?”

“Your patronus. What form is it?”

“They didn’t make me cast one.”

“What?” her jaw dropped.

“I didn’t have to undergo the practicum. Apparently my scores in training were sufficient.”

“Then all the work we did was for nothing?” Hermione’s brow furrowed, annoyance clear in her eyes. “All the planning and activities? Was it all a waste?” Draco chuckled and pulled her close.

“I wouldn’t say they were entirely wasted, Hermione.” He cupped her face and she rolled her eyes.

“You know what I mean.”

“I suppose I do, but that doesn’t mean it doesn’t hurt.” He faked a pout and she laughed before snagging a kiss and stepping back. 

“Well, I guess it’s a good thing I’m not the only swot around here, huh?”

“Just because my marks didn’t match yours at school didn’t mean I was slouching off.” 

“I never said you were,” she replied primly, then sighed as she turned to head back up the hall. “But I was really looking forward to seeing your patronus. It’s too bad you didn’t master the spell.”

“Who says I didn’t?” Draco shot back and she whirled to face him, eyes wide.

“You mean?”

“Why do you think I didn’t show up with coffee this morning?”

“I just figured you had something come up.”

“No, I overslept. Almost didn’t make it. Potter floo called and woke me up.” Draco shrugged, masking his excitement again, but Hermione’s eyes were shining and he knew she could still see it. “I was up late, practicing.”

“Will you- can you tell me what it is?”

“I can do better than that.” He took her hand and pulled her back into the practice room. Closing his eyes, he summoned the picture of her in his kitchen on Friday morning, arms wrapped tightly around him while he listened to her heartbeat, her laughter the night she took him bowling, the simple joy on her face when they were out boating, his utter certainty that she was it for him- he lifted his wand and breathed the spell.

“Oh, Draco, it’s beautiful.” He opened his eyes and took her in, her eyes shining with unshed tears. He pulled her close as she sniffled. “What- what memory did you use?”

“You. It will always be you.”

She sniffled again before her lips crashed into his, and while it wasn’t perfect at first, he knew they would have the rest of their lives to get it right.